Chapter 41
John was exhausted and headed to bed himself by 9pm, but he fell into a restless sleep, plagued by images from the previous days. He woke up with a start around midnight and wished he had some of the pills the doctor had given him the night before. He was about to head to the kitchen for a drink when he thought he heard a sound through the wall, coming from Natalies bedroom. He listened closely and realized she was crying, but it sounded as if it was in the context of a bad dream. Without hesitation he grabbed the keys to her apartment and headed over.
As he entered the apartment he could hear her loud and clear and she sounded like she was in significant distress. He rushed into her room and she had thrown the bedclothes off her, was thrashing around and pleading for someone to stop. He didnt want to scare her, but couldnt stand to leave her in that state either so he went over to the bed and kneeled beside it, gently placing his hands along either side of Natalies face.
Natalie he said with a loud whisper. Natalie, wake up wake up, its just a dream its just a dream you have to wake up
Her eyes finally opened and she moaned in relief, John
Im here it was just a dream, Natalie. He said this as he continued to stroke her face her hair and she was calming under his touch.
Im so glad youre here
Do you want me to stay?
Would you?
Sure.
She moved over in her bed to make room for him and he slid in, reaching down to pull up the covers over them. Maybe it was the late hour the dark the sense of closeness and intimacy it brought, but with total ease he reached his arms around her to draw her close and she laid her head against his chest, appreciating the strong thrum of his heart under her ear.
What were you dreaming about do you remember?
Gentry its crazy, maybe, because the torture was so much longer in so many ways, so much worse. But Im having a harder time getting over him what he did to me tried to do... it was out of ugliness hate even, while the torture was, well I guess almost impersonal
That isnt crazy, Natalie. Plus Im sure it didnt help that he resurfaced
No I dont get why he wont just leave me alone forget about meIm tired of being such a magnet for lunatics. For the life of me I dont know what Im doing wrong what signal Im sending out that seems to draw them in
Well, Im not sure I have a good answer but I think you are much more unique than you give yourself credit for and it draws a lot of people in its just the lunatics who are most likely to act on that
Gee, thats comforting.
No doubt, he chuckled now, get some sleep. At this moment I may be breaking every rule in the instructor handbook, so the least I can do is look out for your wellbeing since that is actually an official responsibility of mine
Well you being here is good for my well-being
Sleep, Buchanan.
Yessir, Instructor McBain
They slept through the night, neither of them disturbed by their dreams. About 7 the next morning Natalie eased into consciousness and became aware of John spooning her from behind, holding her close, his warm breath on her neck. She also felt his impressive hardness against her backside, and for a moment the image Rex had sent her of him in the art class flashed through her mind. That mental picture, along with the reality oh so close, caused an instinctive movement in her body and she pressed back against him.
John was instantly awake at the extra contact and he tightened his arms around her and kissed the nape of her neck, drawing a shudder from her. Then he whispered, Buchanan, you shouldnt be letting your body issue invitations it cant make good on considering you feel like you just fucked a rhinoceros and all
Natalie couldnt help but giggle and she said over her shoulder, Well would you take me up on it otherwise?
Moot point moot pointnot even letting my mind go there
She turned around in his arms and looked him in the eye, saying, Really?
Yes, really.
So, youre saying your control is that good that even if part of your body IS going there even though you are here in the early morning in my bed with me that you are immune?
She had said that on an increasingly seductive tone and he felt his temperature rise a bit as his groin tightened, but he said, Yep.
Liar!, As she said that her hands moved to the back of his head and she drew his mouth to hers and he put up exactly no resistance in fact his tongue barged right on in to take possession of her mouth and he felt hed racked up a small victory at her surprised moan.
Going back to their high school days when you put your all into kissing or making out because you really werent doing much else, they put their all into that activity for quite a while. It kept changing in character sometimes gentle, sometimes aggressively passionate but it all served to turn up the heat and finally they both pulled back, short of breath, but knowing they had to stop because they couldnt and shouldnt go further.
They looked at each other intently for a moment and then to break the ice John said, Youre a good kisser, Buchanan.
You, too, McBain. Is that in the operative handbook as a way to get the enemy to talk can we consider this you doing your job and giving a star pupil private instruction?
Uh, yeah, thats it Ill make sure to note this in your proficiency reports
Natalie scooted back a bit on the bed so she could lean against her pillows and headboard while John flipped onto his stomach, supporting his upper body on his elbows so he could look at her.
So, apparently I dont have much control when it comes to you and I left the first line behind a long time ago but I we cant take this any further, Natalie..
She sighed, I get that mostly but then there are times Im not sure I do or maybe its just that I dont want to
He sighed back, There are good reasons especially in a program like this for instructors not getting involved with students and we could both probably cover those without much trouble, so Im not going to bother so lets look at it another way. We cross every line and then what? We give into our attraction for one another, and then three months from now, youre not here any more and what potential damage has our lack of control done?
Natalie couldnt help it, her feelings were a bit hurt, because he seemed to be thinking of everything in purely physical terms, while she had come to feel close to him that there was a bond. Shed thought he seemed to feel something too, but maybe she was wrong.
She said quietly, Oh, well, I guess if its just on a physical basis, youre right
He looked closely at her and could see the hurt, and knew shed misunderstood him. A part of him said he should let that misunderstanding remain it might make things easier in the end but he couldnt.
He reached out to touch her arm for a moment and said, Hey Im not saying its just physical between us. Theres a connection a bond at least for me there is Im not denying it because if there wasnt I wouldnt keep having to talk myself out of crossing every line just avoiding physical temptation is pretty easy, Natalie. I am I am drawn to you
So then, if we have a bond and I feel we do, too then what why? She sighed, Im not sure what Im trying to say, or ask
The thing is, Natalie, this kind of bond is not atypical with people who go through this crazy sort of experience together youve bonded with some of your other classmates too, even if not in the exact same way and a lot of it is the intensity of this time, this place once its over
So, you think the bond is just contextual? That I cant feel drawn to you outside of this?
Therell always be something but exactly what we cant know How do we know, Natalie? Does it make sense to open ourselves up and then end up on opposite sides of the world you are young, vibrant, with an amazing future ahead of you plus I AM your instructor I cant even pretend that I have an appropriate distance from you any more but it cant be compounded, and that is for your benefit
So what about when this is over? We just shake hands and walk away pretending it was all a big nothing never knowing?
Its not nothing it just may not be more than thisor enough for us to ultimately change everything about our lives we thought was true three months ago. Say it does become something more and three months from now you are sent to one corner of the globe and me to another or I stay heredo you decide not to go? To drop out after everything? Do I? Do we subsist on emails and phone calls? We actually can and I hope we do stay in touch like that be there for each other as close friends, but to take it any further especially because once youre back out in the real world I might just become that instructor you kind of fell for, but then realize it was only in a specific context like a vacation romance or something
So is that all this feels like to you? A passing fancy or something?
It was his turn to sigh, At this moment, no. But the intensity of it could be dependent on this specific situation
But we dont know that and because we dont know, you think we should assume the worst not bother to risk ourselves just never know so make it the worst possible outcome?
Not the worst possible outcome we could still have each other in our lives be there for each other no devastating end to make that impossibleNatalie - you have so much of your life ahead you are about to accomplish something that no one thought possibleyou can write your own ticket. You dont need to load yourself down before you even get started with a guy twelve years your senior, set in his ways, already on a defined trajectory in the Bureau
You think thats how I see you? What you are?
Maybe you arent seeing things clearly thats my point
And maybe I am. But youre willing to bet Im not, and wave good-bye at the gates of Quantico? And think that maybe our paths will cross occasionally and we can pick up a phone what, once a quarter? And, again, never know if this all might have meant something maybe everything outside these gates?
They were quiet for a few minutes and then she asked very quietly, Is the issue that you already KNOW you cant feel more for me that you enjoy this the here and now but then deep down truly know it can never be more?
He was quiet for a long time, and she began to feel her heart squeeze because she thought she had her answer, but then he reached out and grabbed her hand, No, Natalie. I dont know that. It could very well become something but I cant do that to you it would be selfish. I have already been incredibly so to let this get to this point. I shouldnt be a factor in your life right now beyond being the person to get you through this.
So youre making the decision for me? Assuming that I should be singularly focused and not pause for a moment because something unexpected that might have a major meaning in my life cropped up?
He was silent again so she continued. Look, I get why we cant let this get any further now while Im still in this program. But to say that that also means that I walk out those gates and thats it That just seems so wrong to me but if it doesnt to you well, maybe you are clearer about things than I am.
Natalie, I dont want to screw this up for you you shouldnt be thinking about me after this you should just be thinking about what you want to achieve whats important to you
But what if YOURE important to me can you not see that thats even a possibility? Again, unless you dont want to risk it yourself that you dont feel that in you, for meYoure right, I dont know what it all is what it can be. But the thought of never knowing well, you are free to make your own decision. I have to be fair I cant get mad at you for trying to make it for me and then turn around and strong-arm you into what I want or think
She sat back, and looked at the ceiling, suddenly feeling terribly exposed, but not wanting him to leave, either.
John took it all in the look in her eyes her words. He let himself access the feelings hed had at his house, as hed watched her sleep and so many times since then. He took a deep breath. He knew he should be strong enough to leave it be as much as he talked about his concern for her, he knew he was worried for himself perhaps even more. He was feeling things he hadnt in a long time, and to let them grow only for her to realize she didnt feel what she thought she might But sitting here, with her, it felt completely wrong to just give up and let go especially since he knew now that she felt something, however scarily indeterminate, for him So he spoke up.
Ill make you a deal One month after you pass this program so four months from now you let me take you to dinner. Ill even come to wherever you are. And well see how reality is shaping up. How much was contextand I wont say I told you so, and I wont make you feel badly if you see me in a totally different light
She smiled at him, because this was a key concession, and she knew it. Deal.
He held out his hand and she took it, and they shook on it. Then they just held on to that contact as their eyes met. They felt a heat rise between them again, and Natalie said huskily, So, where do we stand in the meantime? Do you go all the way back over the appropriate line, or do we stay in this middle ground. Past one line, but not crossing the other?
Well, I know it would be a lot easier for me to answer that question if I wasnt in your bed, holding your hand
She laughed at that, then said, Well, a case could be made that this is just the continuation of an ongoing offense a part of the same breach of conduct and then we can promise to do better next time
Hmmm very creative Buchanan By this point he had crawled up the bed towards her so that his mouth hovered over hers. He claimed hers in a deep kiss, his hand gently moving through her hair to cup the back of her head. Then he backed away and said, I only have so much control at any given time. Im going to go get myself showered and ready. Why dont you do the same and we can grab some breakfast at The Pub. Might as well be seen doing my job to keep you safe
Natalie was still feeling the effects of his kiss, so all she could manage was, OK
Chapter 42
After breakfast at The Pub, John deposited Natalie into the safe hands of her friends as they opted to stay there to watch some football. She genuinely enjoyed their company and it was good to get a break from the intensity that was brewing between her and John. On the one hand she was glad that they had stopped denying that something was going on and that they had navigated dangerous shoals and gotten to an agreement about at least one step theyd take after this program was behind them. On the other hand now what? Notwithstanding their flirtatious banter in her bed, no less just a few hours ago, reality was, well, reality. They were re-engaging with the fact that they were at Quantico surrounded by others who saw them as student and instructor, period. Could she pull that off? She had gotten scarily used to having him at her side for a week now getting her through the Gentry stuff, torture, her bad dream last night how did she push all that down?
John was lost in similar thoughts as he made his way to his office. He had crossed the line by a wide margin repeatedly. And he didnt feel badly about it, in all honesty. But he had to pull back because he couldnt handle that in between terrain where hed found himself this morning in bed with Natalie only stopping because of an external factor beyond their control, this time her injuries. And it wasnt like that was the first time. There was the incident in the pool, and then the other morning in his bed it was only because they were interrupted that hed held back because he doubted he would have found the strength to do so otherwise. If not for the night security guard he might have taken her there right in that pool and what could possibly have made him stop if Chase had not come calling with news on Gentry. He was normally so very much in control, but Natalie blew that all away.
Chase was working with his own door open when he saw John passing by, and he called out to him. When John was standing in the door he said, Come in, John, close the door
Hows Buchanan?
Shes doing pretty well, all things considered.
Good. I would say youve likely had a lot to do with that, given how much time youve devoted to her lately first after her assault by Gentry, and now since the torture sessions
John felt his neck stiffen with tension, but said nothing.
John you and I talked about this. And Im not saying I dont understand the difficulties inherent in all this trying to walk a line. But it is critical nonetheless, and I need to know have you slept with Buchanan?
No. That has not happened. It will not happen.
Chase looked very closely at his agent his friend and he believed him about it not having happened yet. But he also had seen enough of what was between John and Natalie to know that was a tenuous situation at best, and he had to take some steps to help them stand firm on it. Them living next door to each other in the relative privacy of the apartment building was not going to cut it.
John Im returning Natalie to the dorm to her cubbie.
Johns head shot up, What?! Chase, Gentry is still a threat I thought you understood that!
I do, absolutely, which is why Im assigning a team of three agents to her, wholl rotate in 8 hour shifts. One will be with her at all times, including sitting guard outside her cubbie while she sleeps. Her experience in this program needs to be as close to everyone elses as possible. She will miss out on too much the intangible things if she remains as isolated as shes been its for the best, John.
John was quiet. He was upset, yet he also understood, and that understanding included the certainty that Chases real reasons were different than what hed just said. He was enforcing a distance between them because he didnt trust that John could hold firm on that line. Chase was right, of course, and that just made him pissed. But to argue at this point would be to just make things worse, and to perhaps lead Chase to take even more significant action.
Id like to be the one to tell her
Fair enough. Ill have one of the agents swing by her apartment to get her at 8 oclock tonight. Make sure shes there and up to speed, OK?
Fine.
John managed to grind out a few hours of work but by 3pm knew he had to go get Natalie at The Pub. He wasnt sure exactly when and where to fill her in. She seemed to be having such a good time hanging with her friends, and he stayed with them all as most of the rest of the class filtered in and he realized that Chase had also been right about her not being so isolated from the others. He made good on his promise to buy a few rounds of drinks, and then even picked up the tab for everyones burgers, sandwiches, etc. They had all earned it. Finally, around 6, everyone was winding down again. Full recovery took a little bit, even it they were feeling increasingly better.
John and Natalie didnt speak much on the way back to the apartments, except to laugh about some of the torture re-caps the others were sharing. When they got to her door he said, I need to come in to talk to you about something Natalies stomach dropped as he said that and she merely nodded and walked into her apartment with him following.
The one thing he wanted her to understand was that this wasnt his idea, even if part of him knew it was for the best.
She sat on the couch and he took a seat beside her.
Natalie, Chase called me into his office today he asked me point blank if wed slept together.
She looked at him with surprised apprehension.
I told him no that we hadnt and wouldnt. He seemed to accept that but well, hes decided that he wants to move you back into the dorm with everyone else
He saw the look of fear come over her and he grabbed her hand and said, Hes assigning full-time agents 3 of them on a rotating schedule to be with you at all times stand guard outside your cubbie when youre there, including when youre sleeping
Oh well, did he explain his reasoning?
He felt you were going to miss out on too much being so isolated from your classmates. I also think that hes not so sure Ill be able to keep my promise of not crossing the line, and hes making it easier for me to keep my word
Natalie knew it was for the best it would make things easier. She could suck it up and embrace it. But at that moment she hadnt yet consolidated her strength she felt emotional and weak, and she hated that she was suddenly fighting back tears. She felt ridiculous.
She managed to say softly, not looking at John, Its for the best I understand.
John reached his hand out to gently tip up her chin so he could look at her, and she didnt have the time or energy to hide what was in her eyes, and he sucked in a breath at the emotional mixture darkening them hurt, sadness and fear were visible under a shimmer of tears.
John pulled her against him in a tight hug so that her face found the warm crook of his neck, and he could feel her body shake in her effort to control herself, to not let herself fully break down. But he did feel a few tears on his skin.
Itll be OK YOU are going to be OK, Natalie...
She shook her head, and whispered, I know and Im sorry Im such a weak mess right now
You arent weak, Natalie not at all
Yes, I am. Ive come to rely on you so much too much I have to just suck it up and stop acting like a baby.
At that he pulled her away from him so he could look her square in the eye. Buchanan, you are not a baby. You are responding naturally to the situations you have been endlessly buffeted by this past week and even before that. Strong doesnt mean stoic all the time and its OK to lean on someone else some times it gives you the chance to build up your own reserves again of which you have many. But lets not forget how much of them you burned through during 48 hours of brutality especially since only days before youd survived Gentry
She said nothing for a moment, but then looked at him with intensity sincerity Ill miss you, John. Dont get me wrong, I like McBain fine and all that good guy but the John Ive gotten to know hes special
John was touched by her words and he knew exactly what she meant he had played the name game when it came to her as well, using Buchanan when he was trying to establish cling to some distance. But at that moment it was 100% John and Natalie sitting there, and he claimed her mouth without a seconds hesitation in a kiss that eased the tension out of both of them.
Par for the course, they were interrupted by a knock at the door Natalies agent-escort had arrived. They broke apart and Natalie stood and said, See ya around campus, McBain.
Watch yourself, Buchanan.
Chapter 43
Monday morning found the remaining 15 candidates back in class. Their wounds looked less angry, the bruises less pronounce, and they appeared to have more energy. They would need it for this weeks training, and to survive Hell Night.
John called the class to order and noticed that Natalie sat towards the back with Turner and Bradford.
OK, first let me say that I am glad to see you all here You have survived something that few can even imagine, let alone get through. We are missing 7 other classmates, and I assure you they have been treated with great respect because they came very far themselves. But now it is time to focus on what comes ahead. This week we will prepare you as much as we can for Hell Night. Now, while it may seem odd, in the three months AFTER Hell Night well spend considerable time honing the skills and knowledge that would have made it easier. That is for two reasons it gives us a chance to learn a bit more about your natural instincts and ability to think on your feet, under pressure. Plus, more of what we are going to teach you will make sense youll inherently understand it better because youll have experienced much of it. So, we will spend this week ensuring you have more than rudimentary skills and you all have been spending quite a bit of time on your weapons and sparring/combat training already and then, well just see how it all unfolds.
John took a quick look at everyone to make sure they were tracking with him, and then continued.
Without giving too much away, we are only going to keep you out there about 4 hours this isnt about endurance at this point. I think youve all had enough of that for a while. But four hours can feel like forever depending on the various situations you find yourselves in. In a nutshell, you 15, along with a handful of instructors yours truly included are going to be a team sent into a hot area on a mission. Some other instructors supplemented by some of our neighbors and friends from the Marines, SEALs and CIA trainers are going to play the enemies. All hell will start to break loose. This week youll become even more familiar with various arms, explosives, etc. Of course everything used will be blanks, or simulated ordnance, but it will feel very real and you can still get hurt so youll need to be careful. If you are hit which will look like paintball stuff then you are out. You can also be taken prisoner. Of course your goal is to take down enemies and/or capture them. The enemies will have some vehicles. We will not, unless you manage to steal one from them. It is a given that we will get separated once things start happening, but try to keep at least in pairs it will be infinitely harder if you end up by yourself.
The rest of the week flew by in a blur of hands-on training and class work. John and Natalie were truly back to McBain and Buchanan, and while they knew that was right intellectually it was causing a tension that was spilling over between them that is when they had any contact at all. To Natalies initial chagrin and growing irritation, John repeatedly foisted her on other instructors or them on her rather than dealing with her himself. They had actually gotten along better when they were strangers during the first weeks of class than they were now. And that stood in such start contrast to how close they had become. Each marveled at the ability of the other to seem so cool and distant yet each was also similarly guilty. It was a chicken and egg, best defense is a good offense thing. They both started it rather than be the one left holding the proverbial bag. In their calmer moments they knew they were just frustrated with the situation but they really only had each other to take it out on.
Whenever John did pay her any attention it was to bark an order or criticize.
Buchanan! If it takes you that long on Hell Night to re-load that gun, you are going to get yourself and the poor sap or saps stuck with you killed!
Buchanan, we dont have all day move it!
Buchanan help Nero with that, you seem to have a modicum of skill with it!
Buchanan, stop playing around and take that guy down, engage in this fight you arent shadow boxing!
Natalie tried her best to hold her tongue and keep her anger in check, but it finally got the best of her and in a fit of childish pique she couldnt help it she stuck her tongue out at his retreating back, only for him to whip around and catch her in the act.
He stalked up to her and said, Real mature, Buchanan. Now drop and give me 20 push-ups, and not any girly ones!
The rest of the candidates watched all this with growing amusement though they kept a lid on showing it. They werent blind, they could see there was an attraction there, and if they were in McBains shoes they would have tried to fight it the same way. Of course, none of them knew how far things had gotten and therefore how much harder it was for him.
If there was any good that came of all of this, it was that Natalies fight and strength was firmly back in place. She didnt feel a momentary pang of tenderness now when she saw McBain because he SOOOO wasnt John in fact she just wanted to kick his ass. To the point that when he asked for a volunteer to try out some new street-fighting moves her hand was up before anyone elses and he was stuck.
You sure, Buchanan?
Well, Agent McBain, I seem to remember that when our last fight ended I was the one on top.
Beginners luck, Buchanan.
To say they fought fiercely for two minutes would be an understatement. Every pent up frustration they had was poured into their grappling at one point they were both pulling each others hair, an activity in which John had an edge because he could wrap his hand in Natalies braid. Of course, Natalies elbow to his ribs weakened that hold. Natalie was like a wild cat, a hellion, and God help him but John felt himself getting incredibly turned on and thanked his lucky stars that he was wearing his baggiest sweats. In the end, just as the whistle was about to blow, he finally managed to subdue her, straddling her lower body while he leaned forward to pin her arms above her head as she continued to writhe strenuously against his hold. For a along moment after the whistle blew they stayed just that way, furious eyes but eyes which had an undercurrent of desire sparking off each other, their breath coming in gasps.
Finally John realized they had become a spectacle as the other candidates and instructors watched them with a mix of amusement, shock and a smidge of embarrassment as if theyd been watching something that was more than just a fighting exercise.
John climbed off Natalie and stood, offering her a hand. She simply smirked at him and ignored the hand, hauling herself up and stalking over to grab a bottle of water while no one had he nerve, or stupidity, to meet her gaze.
John barked, OK, tonight we all meet here 8pm sharp! Then we head over to the Marine training area, and let the games begin! Then he was stalking off in the other direction.
Chapter 44
By the time they had assembled a cold, steady drizzle had started which fit the somber mood most seemed to be feeling. Maybe it was too much reality so close to their torture sessions, but it was going to be a long night.
They were deposited in an area that looked like a war-torn town, and had only been out of their drop-off vehicles when the enemy and there seemed to be swarms of them came at them from all angles, tossing percussion grenades, spraying fire and screaming invective.
Natalie thought oh shit! and crouched down low to the ground, scooting behind a fountain that gave her some protection. She looked behind her and realized she might be able to run through an alley and to what appeared to be some open fields behind but she could be spotted between here and the alley, plus she wasnt sure if there was any sort of cover she could avail herself of in or around those fields would she be a sitting duck? Plus, she was reluctant to go off totally aloneJust as she was finalizing her thoughts someone came flying around the fountain and her heart stopped. It took her one second to realize it was a friendly and only one more to realize it was, in fact, John. They looked at each other and groaned quietly.
Great, just great! she hissed.
Yeah, well this might just be your lucky night, Buchanan, Ill keep your ass safe!
They heard the sound of approaching feet and shouting voices and Natalie took off, still crouching, towards the alley with John right behind her. Then they were in a clearing, but heading to the side where they would be semi-obscured where the clearing gave way to woods. Then it seemed like they were endlessly running. They stopped for a second in the woods to catch their breath and then John said, Soon well circle back a bit, but staying in the woods see if we can get around the other side of the town and surprise some of the others. She simply nodded. The woods turned out to be a good bit harder to run through.
The rain was coming down hard and cold as John and Natalie ran as fast as conditions would allow over the rough and muddy terrain under foot. Thunder rumbled in the distance but thankfully, for now, there was no lightening threatening them. But every now and again ordnance would burst almost over their heads, punching the night sky with a flash of light and shaking the ground around them with its report. Natalies heart was in her throat as they ran, not from the exertion her conditioning was superior but from the adrenalin coursing through her. At one point John had grabbed her arm as if to drag her along, but he realized she was holding her own so he concentrated on his own footing and looking for a place for them to take cover, since as they doubled back they were heading towards danger. They had well and truly become separated from the rest of the team when what had seemed like a hive of enemy combatants had begun to swarm them. And he was sure their entire group had become fragmented as they tapped into their training in an effort to survive.
John felt a surge of relief when he spotted an old foxhole up ahead, still ringed with relatively intact sandbags. He tapped Natalies arm and then pointed, not waiting for her nod as he led the way. They had just climbed down into it when they heard the telltale whistle of incoming artillery and in a half-second John had tackled Natalie to the ground, her fall thankfully broken by the sandbags that lined the bottom of the hole, and his in turn broken by her as he landed on her with all his weight. She felt the air rush out of her lungs and she began to gasp for breath as they waited to see how closely the round had hit. It exploded in the dirt about 10 feet behind their foxhole and some of that dirt came in on them along with the never-ending supply of raindrops little slowed by the bare branches above.
Johns heart was literally pounding in his chest as he finally pulled back to look at Natalie, still trapped underneath him mud marking her face her chest heaving but her eyes were flashing fire and then without warning surprising him as much as her his mouth was crashing down on hers in an almost brutal assault. Natalie stiffened momentarily in shock, and then she was opening her mouth to him, her tongue battling his with equal fervor. Their mouths remained fused together and while the noise surrounding them was too loud for him to hear them, he could feel her moans pouring into his mouth and he felt his last tendon of control snap.
While Johns tongue continued to plunder Natalies more than willing mouth, his hands went to the button and zipper on her camo pants and he yanked them down over her hips and down her thighs until they were in the middle of her calves. Natalie gasped into his mouth at this but made no move to stop him so he quickly undid his own pants and groaned back into Natalies mouth when he felt her struggle with her pants-bound legs to move her boot-clad feet to the sides of his legs and use them to push his pants further down. She reached her hand down between his legs and felt her temperature spike and her walls tighten when she realized hed been going commando today and she could take immediate hold of him. He was so terribly hard, and thick and she feared his length would split her in two when the moment came. As arousing as her hand on him was, John wanted no part of it he had waited so long to feel her around him and he had to be inside her Not even bothering to remove her panties he roughly pushed the crotch aside and before Natalie could register his movements he had taken possession of her body in a single decisive, devastating stroke. She ripped her mouth from his their mouths had still been in their increasingly-frenzied battle and literally screamed at the invasion and the intense feelings it set off within her body, but the sound was lost amid the explosions and thunder still rending the night.
John almost came as soon as he was buried inside her. She was so hot, tight and wet for him and she had already begun to quiver around him. Then he was pounding into her, his hands gripping her ass and pulling her up harder against him and deepening the angle of his thrusts, and he was awed by the way she writhed underneath him, her passion and the sensations making it impossible for her body to be still. She was endless erotic motion and he was unutterably aroused realizing he was doing this to her. He continued to take her with force and her hips began to meet him thrust for thrust, her upper body rising partially from the ground as she leaned on her elbows for better leverage. Their passion was tinged with a bit of frustration because some of their movements were hindered by the pants tangled around their ankles Natalie wanted nothing more than to wrap her legs around him, but that was one pleasure that would be denied this time. John had to taste her again so he fell forward on top of her and claimed her mouth, but the thrust and parry of their hips continued unabated. Their battle was a raw, animalistic release of tension and need, and they poured all their energy and concentration into it.
John could not remember ever being held so tightly inside someone and Natalie marveled at how completely he filled her, not sure if shed survive it but still she needed more craved more so she reached her hands around and grabbed onto his ass with all her strength and drove him into her, held him inside her as she rocked her hips hard against him and once again their mouths ripped apart to allow their shouts freedom as they exploded against each other their battle ending in a shattering, life-altering draw.
John collapsed against her as both of their bodies continued to shake and shudder for what seemed like an hour, but was probably only minutes. He pulled back and they looked at each other, so many emotions playing across their eyes as they realized what they had just done. Before either could say a word they heard and felt the sound, the rumble, of an armored vehicle heading their way, and they quickly pulled their pants up, climbed out of their foxhole and were on the run again. As they ran they shared the same thought how had they gotten here, to this moment of madness
Chapter 45
For the next hour John and Natalie were on the run, trying to evade injury and capture. Then they came upon an enemy vehicle and John pulled her back behind an outcropping of rock before they were seen. He leaned to whisper in her ear, and Natalie couldnt help the slight shiver that went through her at the warmth of his breath, which triggered her bodys memory of his heated touchhim buried inside hershe snapped herself out of it and listened to his words.
We have the element of surprise on our side. We can sneak down, each taking a flank, and have our guns on them before they know were there they arent expecting us to be so far out here
Their plan went like clockwork and just as they were taking their four prisoners into custody the game over whistle and cannon blasted at an almost ear-splitting level. John and Natalie looked at each other for a long moment, and then headed with their prisoners to the gathering place. John joined the rest of the instructors and Natalie felt suddenly alone and stupid for feeling that way. She walked towards Turner, Bradford and Rich, and she and the rest of her classmates took stock of each other who was left standing, whod been injured, killed or captured. Some of the enemy combatants who had already gone through this program were among the group whod been compromised and they were not pleased.
Chase blew his whistle and said, OK, listen up folks. By and large, you guys did a pretty damn good job but there are some areas for significant improvement too many of you would not be standing if this had been real versus a drill. Well compile all the results and have those to share by tomorrow afternoons class. Since its 2am well be canceling the morning classes, but I dont want to see a single one of you step into class even 10 seconds past 1pm. Got it? Now break. Back to your bunks you might want to shower, too
Natalie knew she wouldnt be able to sleep. She was so keyed up and had no desire to be with the rest of her class as they were high-fiving or grumbling and she knew she didnt have it in her to even go through the motions. She needed to be alone with her thoughts to try to recover, or put things in perspective. After all the dancing back and forth she and John had done after agreeing not to cross the line to wait until she was out of this program before even having a dinner date and after this past week, and their fight today after ALL that they end up literally fucking in a foxhole, in the rain, with bombs going off around them. GOD what had she done talk about heat of the battle and where did they go from here? How would they pull back from THIS? And all the while her face her entire body flamed with the memory of what had been the single most intense and sexually charged experience of her life.
She got hustled into one of the transport vans and was dropped off by the dorm. She couldnt bring herself to walk in the building. She just couldnt face anyone right now, so she started to walk away. She was so rattled that she completely forgot that she was supposed to call the on-duty agent protecting her from inside the safety of the dorm so he could come right over.
Natalie went to the place that had been her refuge the gym. She knew it would be completely abandoned at this point. She could work off some of her energy and then take a long, very private shower try to calm her nerves and think...
John had returned with Chase and the other instructors to his office and he scrounged around for a change of clothes, then headed for a very quick meeting in the conference room. He was finding it hard to concentrate. He could still feel Natalie around him, squeezing him intimately and he both wanted to remember and rebel from the memory because now what? He hadnt just crossed every line, hed obliterated them. He had completely and utterly lost control and taken her forcefully, shoving her panties aside, for Gods sake. Shit, when he lost control he lost it big time at least when it came to her. Thirty minutes later the meeting broke and he started in the direction of his on-campus apartment. He actually took three steps but then stopped, feeling a pull in the opposite direction to the dorms. He had to see her, and he could cloak that need under the guise of checking on everyone. Even as he told himself that he wondered how this was going to work, because they wouldnt be alone it wasnt like he could talk to her about any of it
He arrived at the dorm and the first thing he noticed was that there was no agent on duty he approached Rich and Nero.
Hey wheres Natalies agent? Wheres Natalie?
They all looked around and it was clear they were only noticing her absence for the first time. John felt a bolt of fear run through him. Rich said, She was in our van got off and I know she started heading in here where would she have gone?
That question rattled around Johns head as he tried to control his breathing, but all of a sudden he knew. Wait, I bet I know dont worry, Im sure shes fine. Ill get her connected with her bodyguard.
Then he closed his eyes and sighed, turned around and headed with purpose to the gym.
He walked in and saw she was not using any of the equipment, and then he heard the shower. Again, he battled himself or TOLD himself he was fighting but in truth he had already surrendered.
John walked into the locker room and straight to the large tiled shower area. Natalies back was to him and he took in the heart-stopping curves of her shoulders, back, tight ass and legs all of which were covered in defined yet still oh-so-feminine and sexy muscles and sinews. He knew she sensed his presence from the slight stiffening in her spine the brief hitch in her movements as she rinsed shampoo from her hair. It seemed like the air was quickly seeping from the room as he waited to see what her true reaction would be.
Natalie was not surprised. If she was honest she felt like shed almost willed him to come while hoping or telling herself she hoped that he wouldnt. She finally turned around to look at him, and he looked so gorgeous so male standing there in a tank and sweat pants, his feet barely covered with flip-flops. They didnt say anything at least not with words. What was there to say? Were they to tell each other this was a bad idea and talk each other out of it clearly that wasnt what they wanted to do or they wouldnt be staring heated holes through each other. So should they talk each other into it or more accurately, rationalize what theyd already decided to do. How would that go? Well, its still the same crazy night. We know tomorrow we have to go back to normal but just for tonight
They let their hunger talk for them because it was present and accounted for. And it appeared they were going to own it, give it voice and freedom to roam because John was already on the move, kicking his shoes off and then heading directly for her, and Natalie couldnt help the soft moan that escaped her when she noted his intent.
Now more than a little wet from its spray, John turned off the water and grabbed Natalie to him with his left arm while his right hand snaked into her wet hair and brought her mouth to his. She had been expecting an equal show of force from the foxhole, but while the passion was there, his mouth took hers in an incredibly sensuous exploratory fashion, taking his time to savor what their tongues were now doing to each other. Somehow he knew this might be the only chance hed get to make love to her the way he wanted what were they to do? He couldnt exactly go calling on her in the barracks, and she couldnt come to his place with her bodyguard in tow. He wanted to take his time, and she seemed to feel the same because she was letting him set the tempo and was equally deliberate in the motion of her tongue. Her arms had wound around his neck and he pushed her so that her back made contact with the cool tile and she gasped.
John pulled away from her mouth and looked at her, his eyes roaming her body the way hed always wanted to, his gaze no longer having to avert itself as it lingered on her magnificent breasts whose nipples were already hard. Natalie literally felt his eyes on her and the ache twisted a bit between her legs as the moisture built there. She closed her eyes as his head began to move toward hers again, this time his open mouth moving to her neck, sliding down her chest and ending at her right breast where he sucked the nipple into his mouth and her ache, like a coiled spring, tightened again. She groaned loudly when his mouth then moved to her left breast and she thought she might climax just from the feel of his mouth there, and she wasnt ready for that yet.
She grabbed the straps of his tank and yanked on them and when his head came off her she pulled him back into a kiss, suddenly feeling an urgent need to have his skin on hers. Her hands went to the back neck of his wet tank and gripped it hard, and next she was tearing it in two to pull it off him. John registered a moment of surprise but also felt his erection throb he sometimes forgot how much strength resided in this small but formidable woman. He pulled away from her for a second to remove the remains of his shirt and her hands were already on the waist band of his sweat pants, pushing them off him and freeing his manhood which now jutted out prominently, and Natalie couldnt help licking her lips at the sight. John kicked his sweatpants off his feet and then pounced on her, pushing her back against the wall, raising her hands above her head so he could press himself completely up against her and their eyes remained locked for a long moment as they took in the raw need burning in each of them.
Then John began to kiss his way down Natalies body, licking her belly button and drawing a quiver from her stomach muscles. He moved further down so his mouth was near her center and he moved his eyes up to her and she couldnt help closing hers in anticipation. Ensuring she was still leaning against the wall, John then very gently moved her right leg so it was resting over his shoulder, giving him all the access he needed for what he wanted to do next. Natalie felt his fingers gently part her folds and his tongue swept the length of her several times and then plunged deep inside her as Natalie cried out on a moan, John He had never heard her say his name quite that way before, torn out of her by her passion and need, and he felt himself grow even thicker in response. As his mouth made love to her, slowly, deeply, she pressed herself into the wall trying desperately to cool herself just a little bit because he was overwhelming her body with sensations and heat. She had steadied herself by moving both her hands into his hair, and they were pushing him harder against her, into her
John briefly looked up at her, never letting up on his claim on her center, and again was struck by her erotic movements. Her head was back showing the long arch of her neck, and it was rolling from side to side as soft whimpers spilled from her. He could tell she was getting close because her walls were starting to contract around his tongue, and he knew he didnt have much left in him either.
He removed his mouth from her earning a groan of frustration but that quickly turned into a sigh of surprised pleasure when he stood up, pulled her right leg over his hip and entered her in one swift, deeply penetrating move. In short order both of Natalie legs were wrapped around him, her arms around his neck, their mouths again all over each other, as he drove into her over and over. Her body was beginning to quake around his in earnest and his balls had tightened to the point where he knew an explosion was imminent. Natalie was coming undone by the way he so totally filled her, possessed her, and her coil of desire the ache had tightened to an almost torturous point and she knew when it finally went it would be devastating in its intensity and she hungered for the release. And still John drove her higher.
He removed his mouth from hers so he could look at her the passion twisting her features with each powerful thrust of his body into hers, moving her back up and down the tiled wall, causing her full breasts to bounce her breath coming in gasps and moans her eyes hazed over she whispered, Please and he removed her arms from around his neck so he could raise them above her head and press them into the wall, and then he embedded himself deeply within her, and using the balls of his feet and his powerful calves for leverage he remained planted there while he ground himself into her and she snapped. Her scream of ecstasy reverberated off the tile as her entire body shook violently, and all the intensity of her orgasm suddenly raced to her center, contracting her walls around him like a vice and dragging him over the edge with her. His voice hoarsely barked, Natalie! as he spilled inside her.
Johns legs were quivering and he had no more energy so he sank down, sitting back on his haunches with her straddling him, her arms now back around him as she tried to steady herself bring herself back to earthher muscles still contracting some around the hardness that remained inside her
He moved his hands to her face so he could look at her, and then he kissed her over and over, gently, passionately, both calming and heating them at the same time. The heat won out as he grew hard inside her again and she moaned against the feel of him pushing against her still trembling walls. He grabbed at her hips and then her ass and then he was grinding her hard onto him while his powerful thighs forced his hips up so he could drive himself deeper inside her.
Natalie couldnt believe he was bringing her here again, so fast, so hard and she moaned his name and captured his mouth hungrily, sucking on his tongue and then he ripped his mouth from hers, his guttural cry heating her neck as she felt him pulsate and shudder and then a gorgeous warmth suffuse her own quivering flesh where he remained embedded. That extra heat proved her undoing and her own ragged cries poured out as she collapsed against him once again.
They held each other like that for a long time, until John became more aware of the hard tile under his shins and knees. He pulled her head back so he could look at her, and they kissed again, softly, finally pulling back and locking eyes that were still cloudy with desire. Still they didnt know exactly what to say to each other. Finally Natalie pulled herself off him and stood, leaning back against the cool wall for support. She missed the feel of his body already, but it was time for this to end. He stood as well and walked over. He reached a hand out to cup her face and she closed her eyes briefly at the touch.
He said, Natalie and she opened her eyes and reached her hand out to cover his mouth. With a touch of sadness she shook her head. She removed her hand and stood on tip-toe to gently press a kiss against his mouth, and she headed into the locker room to get dressed.
He was waiting for her when she walked out, and she smiled a bit when she noticed his wet sweatpants, but some where hed found a dry standard-issue sweatshirt.
I called the agent on rotation and let him know that I was walking you back to the dorm that you would meet him there. Hell be waiting outside
Thanks I, I didnt even think about having to call him tonight my mind
She didnt need to finish.
They were quiet as they walked across campus and all he kept thinking was that he wished he could bring her back to his bed and just hold her be gentle with her. He put a hand on her arm and she stopped and turned to face him.
He looked at her and she could see the concern in his eyes as he asked, Natalie, I didnt hurt you , did I?
She rubbed her hand along his face as she said, No John not at all
He couldnt help it, he pulled her into a bear hug that she returned, her head resting over his heart. They looked at each other and kissed one more time, and then headed to the dorm.
Chapter 46
For the first hour or more after Natalie returned to her bunk, she tossed and turned, unable to sleep. She felt as if John had created a fever in her and she longed to be with him and that scared her. How would she be able to handle this? These past several months had truly been a journey of sexual discovery for her. First there was Mason, and she felt just a small stab of guilt when she thought of him, even though they had essentially said good-bye. He had brought her body incredible pleasure had taken her to places she hadnt been before, but if anything that helped her understand just how much well, MORE everything was with John. And she knew it was due to the deep emotional connection she felt with him and a raw aching need that went along with that. Mason had been fun, comfortable, a great friend who at the end of the day remained at least figuratively completely external to her. He did things TO her body, he didnt INHABIT herJohn was in her blood. She had a hunger for him that had been building but had been thoroughly unleashed tonight. He shook her up he challenged everything she knew and felt she was completely vulnerable and exposed now, because she knew, she KNEW what it felt like to have him quench that hunger while simultaneously making it worse. And yet in a few hours she was to sit in class and act as if all her moorings hadnt been cut loose.
John was doing his own share of tossing and turning. He was thinking back to a little over a week ago when he was sitting in his den watching Natalie sleep, finally letting himself see that she had gotten to him in his heart and he laughed derisively at himself for his then-promise that he wouldnt fully succumb to her couldnt All was now lost because he knew what it was like to make love to her to possess her as she returned his passion with equal intensity. Intensity he had never felt such intensity in his life, and he was also honest enough to understand that it had nothing to do with context and the craziness that had surrounded them since they met and in that foxhole tonight. Oh, that might have upped the ante a bit, but the ardent heat he felt coursing through his veins was all about her his need for her How was he ever going to stand in front of her in front of everyone and hide that?
They both hit upon the same answer that let them sleep a bit liberty! After class they were on liberty for five days. Surely they could stabilize themselves during that time. And they could re-gain the balance and count down the days until the program was over and until they had dinner together but maybe they wouldnt make themselves wait an extra month for that
Later that morning Natalie was getting herself a cup of coffee in the dining hall when John walked in and saw her, and he had to go there so much for good intentionsHer senses must still have been so heightened, so attuned to him, she thought, because she could feel the air change an electric current when he was within 10 feet, even though she hadnt even turned around. He knew it, too, because once again he detected the slightest stiffening of her spine. He stopped within a foot of her and whispered so that his breath warmed her neck, just under her ear, Ill miss you, Natalie
Natalie felt the hair stand up all over her body in reaction and she turned to look at him and said, Me too
John knew he had to pull back a bit, they were standing too close, so retreating one step he asked in a more normal voice, So, what are your plans for liberty, Buchanan?
Im heading home and at ridiculous expense my father has insisted on sending a chauffeured car to get me door to door service.
Thats good but I still wish youd have told them about Gentry so they could make some arrangements for security
John, weve been over that my mothers house already has quite a bit of it my uncle is police commissioner and I have a feeling Ill not have too much time alone as I catch up with everybody.. I am sure Ill be fine but Ill keep my guard up promise. Anyway, what about you? Are you just heading to your house?
Theyd ended up standing too close again, their eyes saying a lot more than their words, and he retreated a half-step again.
Well, that was my original plan, but I got a call yesterday from my brother. Hes about to start some post-doc fellowship at some hospital in Pennsylvania, and he asked if Id come along for few days and help him look for a place just spend some time. We havent had much of a chance for that, so
John didnt say that under normal circumstances he probably would have begged off such an excursion and suggested they just have a meal somewhere together but the thought of being in his house alone when the last time she had been there, in his bed well, hed jumped at the diversion.
The de-brief on Hell Night lasted only an hour they were going to do a much more extensive one when the second half of the program commenced. In the end, the instructors knew the candidates were anxious to head out for their liberty and theyd earned it.
John had only half-paid attention to what Chase was saying, and then piped in essentially boiler-plate comments. His and Natalies gazes kept sliding to each other, and then theyd quickly look away. He knew he needed to find a way to touch her, however briefly, before she left, so he made a quick decision. When class ended he deposited himself by the door so he could congratulate and shake the hand of every candidate as they exited. It wouldnt amount to much, but it was something.
Natalie was one of the last to make her way to him and she felt her chest tighten when she got close. He took her hand and looked her square in the eye and said, Congratulations, Buchanan. Great work and then he leaned just a hair closer and said, Youre very talented and she felt herself blush at his true meaning, unmistakable given the fire in his eyes. Thank you, sir youre a very powerful leader She then withdrew her hand, and was gone.
Natalie was ensconced at Llanfair by about six oclock that evening, and found herself almost breaking down when she felt Vikkis arms close around her because it was the memory of that which got her through her torture. Vikki understood that Natalie could share very little, so she devoted herself to taking care of her feeding her putting her to bed early, and Natalie soaked it all up. She visited with Jess, Clint, Bo and Matthew as they all came by, but Vikki was hosting a big dinner at the house tomorrow even Rex and Roxie were coming.
The following day passed quickly, largely because Natalie couldnt drag herself out of her cozy, comfy bed until close to 11am and then Vikki had her served a delicious breakfast in bed.
Mom, you are spoiling me
Well, darling, of course I am
Dinner was great full of high spirits and afterwards Rex and Natalie decided to head to Rodis for a bit Roxie was going to meet up with them a bit later, after she placed some bets. Natalie always loved connecting with her Balsam family now that she and Roxie had long-since made peace.
All of this helped her stop thinking of John for up to a whole 30 seconds at a time.
Meanwhile, John and Michael had spent the entire day checking out apartments in and around the small town hed soon become part of. They were having a good time over all John actually managed to forget about Natalie for 30 seconds at a time. Plus, things were about to look up even more because they were heading into a place called Rodis that looked like the perfect beer and burger joint.
John and Michael walked to the bar, opting to have a beer there first before grabbing a table and eating. They were joking about one of the hovels they had seen when they heard the bartender/owner, Mac, exclaim, Well look whos back in town! and then rush around the bar. By the time they turned around he had someone engulfed in a hug, his body blocking the object of his affection.
John was about to turn back to his beer but something made him hesitate and he was truly, utterly shocked when Mac pulled back and he realized he had been hugging none other than Natalie Buchanan, the woman hed been trying to forget albeit unsuccessfully for more than 24 hours now.
Natalie?! He rasped in surprise.
Natalies body reacted first to the sound of his voice, the hair standing on her arms, and then she was looking directly at John McBain and she said shakily, John?!
He slid off his bar stool and walked towards her while she closed the gap and they just stood looking at each other, their eyes drinking in each others features as if they hadnt see each other in years.
Michael and Rex and Mac for that matter wore the same expressions: bemusement. Michael had never seen his brother look at someone like this seemingly enthralled, intent, but with what appeared to be the slightest hint of a goofy smile playing around his mouth. This was his tough FBI agent brother? Rex was wondering what hed missed because Natalie was typically not the type to be stunned speechless.
Finally they both spoke at the same time and asked the same thing, What are you doing here?
Natalie said, I live here this is Llanview where I live
He had never read her file so he didnt know all that. OH! Well I and then he remembered his brother that there were other people here Im here with my brother, Michael he pointed to him without taking his eyes off Natalie. Hes a doctor and starting a program at the hospital here
They smiled a bit at each other, marveling that they should end up in the same place at the same time, while the whole point had been to run away from each other, at least for a little bit.
Rex was about to make some wise crack when he realized who this guy was the one hed sent Natalie the pictures on and he was surprised and a bit weirded out, actually.
It dawned on Michael that at this rate John would never get around to introducing him so he stepped around John and said, Hi, Im Michael McBain
Hi, Im Natalie Buchanan and this is my brother Rex
Soon everyone was shaking hands and Michael asked, How do you two know each other?
John finally found his voice again, From Quantico Natalies in a program there
Johns my instructor
Uh huh Michael said, because it was crystal clear there was a heck of a lot more between these two. He was fascinated by his brother now, and wanted to see more, so he decided to help things along. Well, we were just about to grab a table and a bite why dont you two join us?
John jumped in, Yeah, great idea
Natalie just nodded and then the four of them were headed for a back booth, and of course the brothers engineered it so John and Natalie were sitting on the same side.
Eventually things settled down and it began to feel almost normal. Michael was filling Natalie in on his quest for a place to live, and Rex had some ideas. Rex, being Rex, had some fun stories about UltraViolet and his PI business but Natalie and John were intensely aware of where their thighs were touching since they had somehow come to sit very closely together, and every now and again their eyes would meet and there was such a mix of emotions playing in them wonderment, a bit of confusion, and desire. This was just all so strange and out of the blue.
A bit later Roxie came in and was, well, Roxie. She was clearly a few drinks into her evening and regaled them with her latest betting fiasco, but she was totally curious about the two good looking guys sitting with her Nattie and Rex.
So, who are these two new hunks?
Rex briefly explained and Roxie was thrilled with this news Wow so you and Nattie are working together and have a break and then you both end up here like a total surprise?
Thats right, Roxie John had no idea I lived here, and he just agreed to come with Michael at the last minute.
Wow! Its like.kermit or something
Thats KISMET, Rox Rex broke in.
Next thing, Roxies eyes grew huge, Oh my GOD youre the guy in Rexs pictures
Natalie and Rex were both horrified. John was looking completely baffled. All Natalie could think about was escape, so she said quickly, I love this song come dance with me! and dragged John to the dance floor.
Chapter 47
Natalie hadnt even paid attention to what song was playing, she just grabbed his hand to get him away from Roxie. She had also not given any thought to the fact that she was going to be in Johns arms momentarily. As they got on to the small dance floor the mournful opening strains of Chris Isaaks Wicked Games started, and John wasted no time pulling her close, with both of their bodies instantly shuddering at the contact. An electric charge ran up and down the length of them and they grew heated everywhere they touched. It was instantaneous and truly amazing.
They didnt even try to keep an appropriate distance from one another Natalie wrapped her arms around Johns neck and rested her head on his chest while he banded his arms tightly around her back. He whispered hotly against her neck, Natalie
Yes, John? she asked softly.
What was Roxie talking about?
Natalie couldnt help the momentary stiffening of her body, but then she said, Nothing
Natalie
Nothing, John
He tipped her head up so they could look at each other, though their bodies continued to sway deliciously together. Natalie I know it wasnt nothing now tell me, or Ill get it out of her and your brother
Natalie let out a deep sigh and buried her head against his chest and practically whined out, Please dont make me tell you
Natalie
Okaaaaayyyy! She looked up at him and he was now incredibly curious because the look in her eyes and the flush on her face suggested mortification on her part.
Well, you see once I found out that you were going to be my instructor, and that you were the same guy who had just seen me at Masons in his shirt after, well, you know well I was worried that if you were against the idea of a woman being in the program to begin with, how could you take me seriously given our first meeting? She trailed off.
And come on Natalie, keep going
Well, I thought I might need to arm myself with some informationabout you, so I could be prepared. And, well, not just your bio, but other stuff, that, well - I dont know, that might make me feel like I could level the playing field if I had to but see, then I quickly realized that you were actually a very fair guy, so I forgot about it all
Now John was totally curious because he couldnt imagine what shed found out and he was having a bit of a hard time concentrating with their bodies moving together so he took her arm and led her from the dance floor over to the quiet corner by the juke box.
OK, tell me everything. Just spit it out, please, because now Im wondering what you could possibly have found.
Well, Rex is a PI so I asked him to do some checking and it was all great but, um, well he sent me two pictures
Pictures? What, like from my FBI Academy graduation or something?
Not exactly.
Natalie!
OK, OK, they were from back in your college days, I guess one was when you were a Chippendales Dancer, and the other well, oh God this is hard Then she groaned at her choice of THAT word
What?!
The other one was you as a nude model in an art class!
John sucked in his breath, shocked. He couldnt imagine how those photos could be accessedBut how where did he find them
On the myspace page of an ex-girlfriend who I guess doesnt have all fond memories.
Ugh Evangeline! I knew she was a mistake even back then why didnt you say anything?
What? Why would I?
To warn me? Didnt it occur to you that I might not realize those were out there and might want to DO something about them?
Well, John, I was so embarrassed. I was totally unprepared when I opened the attachments Rex had sent me and then I just wanted to forget about them before I started class and what should I have said anyway excuse me but you made a great male dancer?
John rubbed his hand over his face and was actually starting to see the humor in this and he could see how mortified she was and could only imagine the look on her face when shed barely met him and she was seeing him naked, or as a dancer. Boy, the things you did to pay the bills when you were young and stupid. But now he could have a little fun.
John stepped very close to Natalie, essentially backing her up against the wall. He ran a finger down her bare forearm and was rewarded with a swift intake of her breath. Her eyes were huge in her face as she looked up at him. He said very softly, Well, what was I doing in the art class picture, Natalie?
Uhhh, standing
Is that all anything else notable about the picture
She gulped and said nothing.
Natalie what did you see in the picturehow would you have described me painted me or sculpted me if you were in that class He had said all this against her neck and she felt her skin flush. When he reached out his right index finger and traced it along her neck down to her clavicle she shuddered and he smiled. Natalie tell me
Shakily she said, You were aroused very aroused
Like this he said huskily as he briefly pushed his hips against her so she felt his hardness press into her stomach and she gasped at the contact, then missed it when he stepped back.
Yes she practically moaned.
He needed to hold her close at that instant, but since some decorum was necessary he dragged her back onto the dance floor this time Princes Purple Rain was playing. He pulled tightly against him and then his mouth moved down to claim hers in a searing kiss which Michael, Rex and Roxie watched with a bit of surprise, but then again, not.
Michael said, That is not like my brother not usually
I think my Natties been gettin some extra credit instruction, said Roxie
EWWW! piped in Rex.
They ordered another round of drinks because they figured they may be waiting a while for John and Natalie to return to the table.
They finally broke their kiss to take a breath and John said Come home with me!
What? Where? Where youre staying in Llanview?
No. My house if we leave now well be there before dawn we can have some time together, Natalie. Just us, not having to hide
Natalie knew she should try to use her brain and ask all the questions that needed to be asked chief among them, And then what but all she wanted, all she craved was to be alone with him just as hed said. In response she pulled his mouth to her in a hot, open-mouthed kiss that took his breath away.
A moment of sanity descended when she asked, But what about Michael my family what do we tell them about our leaving?
That we got called back to Quantico because of something happening
Uh, do you think those three over there will believe it.
Do you care?
Not really. I do need to tell my mother, hopefully have her believe it
Do you want me to drive you over there so you can get your stuff and tell her?
Natalie knew this was flat-out crazy, but she had no impulse control at this moment and she grabbed his hand and said, lets go
Wait, let me go outside a sec pretend I had to take a call might as well at least try to make it good
Natalie headed back to the table, feeling a bit embarrassed, but she sat and said, John got a call from his boss, I think
John and Natalie ignored the yeah sure smirks they got when John came back and told Natalie they were needed back ahead of schedule at Quantico. Michael was incredibly understanding and Rex and Roxie volunteered to help him get things figured out... and they all managed to hold their laughter until John and Natalie were out of ear shot.
John had parked in the far corner of the parking lot and as they got to his SUV he steered them towards the back seat and next thing Natalie knew she was flat on her back, John climbing in on top of her and the door slamming them into dark, quiet privacy.
He looked at her with eyes that devoured her and he said, I cant wait, Natalie but if you dont want this tell me, and Ill figure it out
Next thing, her hands were frantically working on the button and zipper to his pants, and his were returning the favor. He yanked her pants and panties off her completely while she was pushing his pants and boxers down. When they hit his mid thighs he delayed no more he spread her legs open and thrust into her as deep as he could as they both practically screamed at the contact, the heat, the completion, his girth taking on her tight, wet walls. Next they were coupling in a frenzy with gasps, moans, grunts filling the interior of the vehicle fogging up the windows along the way. Natalie hands traveled down to his tight ass to haul him more fully inside her as he continued his haphazard but deadly thrusts, and when he remained buried for five seconds, grinding forcefully inside her while biting her neck, she was done. She convulsed around him fiercely and he was trapped inside her at the force of it, and that feeling, her sounds, proved his end as well and he climaxed deep within her as his entire body shuddered.
He collapsed on top of her and they remained that way for a long time, gasping for breath still quaking within and around each other.
Oh, God, John just just I have nothing
He chuckled against her neck, then pulled back to deliver a deep kiss, collecting her soft moan.
Lets get your stuff and get home it is high time we get to do this in a bed slowly at length
Chapter 48
John was nervous as he met Natalies mother, though she seemed very nice and was quite cordial to him. Still, he was thinking about all that he had done to her daughter in a few short months engaged in street-fighting, tortured her for 48 hours, then fucked her in a foxhole, a shower and, oh just 30 minutes ago, in the back seat of his car in Rodis parking lot. What a summary of indictment what had he become? Especially since at that moment he didnt really care, would do it all again, and actually found quite a bit of humor in the whole thing. Yep, hed cracked. After all these years a T2 Redhead had brought him down. And he was finding the trip enjoyable once hed surrendered, and he most certainly had.
Vikki exclaimed appropriate surprise at their paths crossing so unbelievably and had seen Michaels CV as part of the hospital board, when they had been selecting the final post-doc candidates. She looked very carefully at them when they spoke of John getting a phone call about them having to go back early. Indeed, how lucky that they happened to be in the same small town when the call went out so they could journey back together.
Vikki didnt know everything, but she knew enough. John and her daughter were very close, and it had been some time since shed seen anything like that in Natalie. She wasnt going to pry just hope for the best wish them well.
Finally they were on their way and Natalie couldnt believe this how quickly everything had changed. Perhaps most surprising was how much John was driving it he had flipped from advocating that they defer everything until a month after the program was over to driving through the late night/early morning hours to take her to his home his bed. She felt her pulse race at that thought, but she was worried about him, whether hed be too tired.
John, are you sure youre all right to drive all the way back? We could stop at a motel or something
Im fine I just want to get home
Natalie sat back in the comfortable seat of the car, low jazz playing, and drifted off to sleep.
Some time between 2 and 3 am a weary John pulled into his driveway. He shut off the engine and looked over at Natalie, who was sleeping still. She looked so peaceful, and her worst bruises and markings were mostly faded almost unnoticeable. She looked beautiful young innocent even. But he chuckled to himself because he knew she packed a wallop literally. She was dead to the world, so he decided not to wake her. He lifted her out of the truck and carried her carefully to the house, inside and up to his bedroom. As he set her down on the bed she finally stirred.
Were here?
Yeah he said softly. Why dont you stretch out get changed you can grab a shirt or something to sleep in from my closet if you want. I feel grimy from the drive Im just going to grab a quick shower
She smiled sleepily at him and asked, Can I join you?
Any time come on He held out his hand and she climbed off the bed and followed behind him. She was still half out of it so after he got out of his own clothes he gently undressed her and helped support her while he turned on the water, selecting a warm, relaxing temperature.
Natalie stepped into the big stall with John and wrapped her arms around him and he kissed the top of her head. She was almost asleep on her feet and he felt a surge of tenderness flow through him. This was very different than their last shower experience, but the emotion was very much there. He washed himself quickly while Natalie remained pretty much attached to him, every now and again shifting as he guided her so he could wash all of himself. Then he carefully bathed her as well, his touch gentle and full of comfort as it moved over still sensitive areas, remnants of small cuts and bruises. As he did this her eyes remained closed but she would kiss his chest, neck or arms gently, and let an Mmmmm out occasionally so he knew he was doing fine. Finally he turned the water off and grabbed a huge bath sheet, and dried them both off. Then he picked her up and carried her to the bedroom.
John put Natalie down so she could stand for a moment though he still held her up and with one hand yanked the bedclothes down. He lifted her up and put her on the cool, crisp sheets and followed her into bed, then pulled the covers back up over them. She moved immediately to snuggle against his chest as his arms encircled her. She pressed a kiss over his heart and sighed, John and she drifted into a deep sleep.
John remained a wake for a while, savoring the feel of their naked bodies against each other the gentle comfort and ease. Finally they were able to just be no rush, no pressure. As much as he would certainly have welcomed the chance to make love to her right now, this was such a unique pleasure one theyd not yet experienced. It felt so good so right. And then he was asleep as well, exhausted yet deeply contented. Happy. He was happy what a concept.
Chapter 49
Natalie eased into wakefulness and she was reminded of the relatively recent morning when she woke up with John after he had brought her out of her bad dream and then stayed the night to hold her. He was spooning her close to him from behind, and she felt his hardness press against her bottom. But there were a few crucial differences. First, they were wonderfully naked. Second, her body was fully healed in critical places as they had already put to the test several times. Finally, they had also left the line way behind them the very fact that they were in Johns bed was testament to that fact.
As before, Natalie couldnt help the desire to press back against John and she was rewarded with an intake of his breath which was then warmly exhaled on her neck just a half-second before his mouth began to suck on it. She ground herself against him and he whispered against her ear, I think we spoke about your body making invitations
She turned in his embrace to face him and whispered against his mouth, Oh, my body has every intention of making good on it then their mouths collided against each other in a heated kiss. As Johns kiss made her whole body weak, Natalie was vaguely aware that he was rolling her onto her back. Instinctively she opened her legs and while their mouths continued to plunder each other John positioned himself at her opening and slowly pushed himself inside her. He moaned as he felt her surround him she was so incredibly tight, hot and already wet for him. He intended to take his time and slowly make love to her.
Natalie had other ideas. Feeling him fill her so completely set her aflame and she longed to feel him use his power and strength to drive her to completionto fully possess her and take her out of herself as only he could. She began to buck her hips but John was adept at keeping a step a thrust or half-withdrawal ahead of her so he could define the intensity and speed. He moved in and out of her in deft, decisive, yet slow strokes that were creating the most delicious friction that were making her ache deeply, but not pushing her forward. It was as if she was stuck in an exquisite but torturous no-mans land totally aroused, melting at his hard touch within her, but craving total oblivion.
The feeling was wonderful and she couldnt help the moans that poured from her but they also held a note of desperation for more. To that end, she reached her hands around to grab Johns ass and try to push him harder, deeper, faster into her, but he grabbed her hands and pushed them over her head and onto the bed, saying, patience patience Natalie
She let herself relax a bit and just float on the amazing sensations that were building, but again that just stoked her hunger for more and she tried to wrap her legs around him but he thwarted that effort too, clamping a hand on each of her knees that were bent and beside him as he kneeled in between her legs and continued his measured pace. He ultimately returned one hand to hers to keep them over her head and used the other to ensure her legs stayed put.
John wasnt sure how much longer he could keep to this pace himself, since the friction was threatening to make his control snap. She was now trying to buck and gyrate her hips, and he so very much admired her tenacity and drive, but he was going to have his way on this.
Natalie we arent rushing this whats wrong doesnt it feel good? his voice was so seductive
Hmmph so good, but not enough please As she said this she tried to free her hands and almost succeeded.
I can see Im going to have to try something else he said, and then he withdrew and she voiced the frustration of her entire body when she rasped, No! Dont stop!
Sweetheart, who said anything about stopping? and with that he flipped her over and had her kneel and bend forward so that her hands were clasped on the headboard. She trembled in anticipation and mere seconds later she felt him entering her again but still slowly, having her feel every blessed inch of him penetrate her body bit by bit. She moaned out his name in desperation, Johnnn and he leaned forward and gently bit her neck as he continued his languid possession of her body. When she tried to reach her hands behind her, again to find his ass, he pushed them back onto the headboard and left his hands over hers to imprison them.
She groaned as she gyrated her hips and said, gasping, I was wrong you were Blue because youre torturing me
He chuckled and decided it was time to move things along he was nearing his own breaking point. What do you want, Natalie?
I I she was finding it harder to concentrate because his slow but consistent strokes had built up such a pressure, such an ache within her, even as she was desperate to be relieved of it
Tell me
All she could manage was, More
Without warning he thrust himself into her and remained buried to the hilt for a second as he ground inside her, then he slowly withdrew only to then quickly and deeply thrust inside her again. He continued to take her with force, only to remove himself an inch at a time, which made them intensely aware of the hot friction between their bodies as he stretched her. After half a dozen of such strokes he began to feel her walls contract a bit around him, and he lost all claim on the control hed wielded thus far. He began to pound into her over and over enjoying the delicious dominion he had over her body. She was writhing back against him with every thrust and if asked he wouldnt even know how to characterize the sounds spilling out of her.
Natalie felt like her insides were turning to molten lava as he took her forcefully, completely. She felt her walls growing tighter and tighter around him and then she felt an explosion wrack her body as she contracted over and over. Her body rocked back against Johns with the force of her orgasm and that dragged John to his own end as he came deep within her, his own body quaking.
Finally he wrapped his arms around her and removed her hands from the headboard where they had remained in a death grip as her body rode out the waves of her intense orgasm. He stretched them both out on the bed, facing each other, and he pushed her hair back off her flushed face as their eyes locked on each other.
One of these days, I am going to succeed at truly making love to you but Im not sure exactly how because you make me lose control and I end up fucking you instead
She laughed shakily and said, You make that sound like its a bad thing
Not at all but theres so much more I want to do to you
She shuddered at that thought at the sound of his voice Bring it on, McBain she said just before his mouth descended on hers
Chapter 50
As John and Natalie were in their own little world, Mason was catching up with a bit of his past, which had rudely intruded on the present. Bruce Hawkins was at his desk in his home office when Mason glided in, and he couldnt hide his surprise.
Howd you get in here or even know where I live?
Mason laughed, Now isnt that a dumb question coming from the likes of you? We have our ways right? But, what, you thought you were better at hiding things too expert to be on the losing side of your own tactics? He had said all this with in a cold tone.
Hawkins was genuinely surprised, but he knew he had to get over that and focus on the current reality. His gaze ever so briefly slid to an item on his desk and he got up and moved around the piece of furniture to perch on the corner of it as if to seem unconcerned, but it served to block Masons view a bit and as surreptitiously as possible he moved one hand behind him to adjust the item.
Mason could tell Hawkins moves werent entirely casual, but he couldnt see around him he just put himself on high alert in the event it was a weapon. Hed have his own piece out before Hawkins could turn around.
So what do you want, Mason? You havent had the inclination to give lowly old me the time of day in more than 10 years not since you went all upscale as a hard charging lawyer and stopped getting your own hands dirty. Oh, of course not before you took the time to stick a knife in my back and try to derail my life and career does it gall you that I still am in the game officially?
You deserved a lot worse than you got. There are some things that cannot stand, and what you did to those people in that village it crossed EVERY line
You are really still going to lecture me on this shit?! You know better than anyone that everything gets turned upside down in those situations there is no right or wrong!
YES there is but people wired like you use that as an excuse to do the inexcusable. Some lines are there no matter what. Innocent children are innocent children
Bullshit! Weve both faced armed rebels who were maybe 12 years old at best!
Yeah, but little girls curled in their beds with their dolls dont fucking fall into that category!
I forgot youre such a fucking choir boy! But it still burns you that I wasnt cut completely loose.
But you certainly were taken off the fast track, werent you? I know you had delusions of being Director some day. And yeah, they kept you around for the worst sort of assignments which you actually like but that is all youre ever going to be, a twisted errand boy.
Hawkins moved off the desk and stepped closer to Mason, Well at least I have some balls balls enough to stay in the game. Not run off to law school and just talk about this shit every now and again parachute in for a special assignment or something. But what the fuck are you here for now, anyway? Surely not to trip down memory lane together or maybe I already know
You hurt someone who matters to me Mason said in a cold, dead calm.
Hawkins sneered, So, the rumors I heard are true you were banging Buchanan. Cant say I blame you even after 48 hours of torture, her body marred with cuts, bruises, shit even a bite mark she was a hot piece of ass. Would have loved the chance to tap that myself but I knew THAT would rile some people had to be satisfied with a certain piece of equipment, but fuck, even that I didnt have time to really ram inside her as Id hoped
Mason grabbed Hawkins by the collar and shoved him back against the desk saying, You are a piece of filth and you just make sure you dont ever look in her direction again for anything. I know how you work and that is why Im here I know that you sometimes get a bit obsessed over someone and decide to follow up on it you doing that to Buchanan, risking what you did you tipped your hand. Now you leave her alone or you will live just long enough to regret it as you beg for death to put you out of your misery.
Hawkins wanted to beat the guy but he knew he had to play it cool. So he had to do with taunting. Its so touching that you want to be her own personal hero, but I hate to break it to you but you may have been replaced. Agent McBain beat me to a goddamn pulp in defense of the redhead. I have a feeling he may have shoved himself right on in to where you used to get off. Must be some magic twat to have all you big boys lined up. Bitch loves her torture and loves to be fucked what a woman. And OH so tempting
Mason reached down between Hawkins legs, grabbing his balls in a vice-like grip. The man just grunted through the pain but his eyes flashed hatred a fiery hatred. Find something else to obsess about or you are done.
Hawkins smiled, but just wanted this to be over. Relax, Mason. I have another assignment coming up thats going to take me out of pocket for a while Im sure I will find someone else who strikes my fancybut, didnt I hear a rumor that someone else is already dogging after her? Shes like a bitch in heat, isnt she but this dog is going to be MIA, so get your ass out of here and find someone else to put your macho on with. As he said that Mason thought for just a brief second his eyes almost moved towards something else that had his attention before Hawkins caught himself. But it was such a quick moment, perhaps he had imagined it.
Mason had to cling to every shred of control he had to not kill this guy with his bare hands. And he could do it even likely get away with it. But he had his own boundaries, and wouldnt lower himself for that piece of filth. Still, he was going to do some digging to make sure that Hawkins was, in fact, heading far away from here.
John and Natalie left the house about noon having spent the entire morning having their way with each other and then dozing on and off to recover, only to start all over again. They had brought each other amazing pleasure sometimes just using their mouths and hands, taking turns destroying each other. Yet however satisfying it was however intense their arousal and release the piecemeal nature was not entirely fulfilling. John realized this with a surprise, because this exact scenario fit his typical romantic MO perfectly. But with Natalie, he wanted everything, and that set him back on his heels a bit. His guard his resistance was no where to be found.
Natalie was thinking along similar lines and it brought both excitement and fear to her. What she hungered for and feared were the same thing making love slowly and completely with John. She knew why, and thats where the fear came in it was because of the intensity of the emotional feelings she experienced in those slower, more concentrated moments between them when they were fully present and she felt like John was looking inside her. When they got caught up and their bodies were almost out of control the intensity of the physical took over and was the focal point. If they made love, she would feel both but her emotions would be so nakedly exposed and she wouldnt be able to hide them, to bury them in the more frenzied action that until now had characterized their sexual activities. She had seen a few glimpses to suggest that John had real feelings for her, too. And in some ways that was also what was scary what if they no longer had any boundaries? What exactly were they doing?
They grabbed some coffee, then a light lunch before heading to the supermarket. Somewhere along the way it became natural for John to hold Natalies hand. It was striking for both of them how comfortable they felt doing normal things together because up until this point exactly nothing they had done together could be classified as normal couple behavior. John had decided not to question anything and even felt a bit foolish when for a second he let himself think that maybe it was kismet or Kermit, he laughed to himself that they be together like this. What were the chances that they would both end up at Rodis like that
As they were wandering around the supermarket John turned to her and said, All right, we have two options for dinner tonight. Theres a great little Italian place not far from my house or we can pick up some steaks, salad, some sides, and we can grill them and spend the evening at home
It registered to her that he said home as opposed to my house, but she warned herself not to read too much into it yet it made her heart squeeze just a little bit.
I vote for staying in she couldnt help the slightly husky note that crept into her voice.
He glanced around them quickly and saw that there was no one in the aisle with them, so he stepped closer to Natalie, virtually pinning her against the shelves and he loved the slight gasp she couldnt contain. Good answer but regardless my ultimate plan was the same he said that as he ran a finger over the pulse jumping in her neck.
What? she whispered.
Ply you with just the right amount of alcohol to erase whatever is making you hold yourself back from me and then spend hours making love to every inch of you until you are totally mine
Then he stepped away and said, Now lets go get those steaks and he couldnt help the smirk he had to turn away to hide when he saw that Natalie had closed her eyes and was leaning against the shelves for an extra second to collect herself. She followed after him in a bit of a daze, not just because she had felt her body react to his proximity and brief touch on her skin but because of his words what did he mean when he said totally mine?
Chapter 51
By the time John and Natalie got back home after a few more errands including a stop at the liquor store during which John pretended to leer at her every time he picked up a bottle it was close to six oclock. John told her to get herself ready while he did some prep work he was going to marinate the steaks and chop some veggies.
Natalie headed upstairs and got into the shower, and the water felt like a warm caress on her skin which was practically humming in anticipation of tonight. She was finding it hard to totally catch her breath and had to laugh at herself she and John had had quite a bit of sex by this point but she was acting like this was the first time. Perhaps because of the premeditation involved his lingering promise of what was to come.
She had some better clothing options because she had been at Llanfair, but she didnt want to over do it either. She found her biggest debate was about whether to wear a bra and panties or not. They really were superfluous based on what she knew they would be doing later on and it wasnt like she was going to be out in public. At that moment, Natalie decided to give herself over entirely to what would happen this evening with nothing held back. Her skin was already sensitized as it remembered Johns touch and anticipated more, and she was going to embrace it all, not shy away. So she knew she wanted to feel her clothing directly on her naked body with not even the smallest wisp of fabric in between. She pulled on a favorite pair of jeans that molded her but were roomy enough to be comfortable. Then she picked up one of her most treasured articles of clothing. It was made of the softest cashmere shed ever felt and the sweater was styled like a classic big shirt. It was pale pink and it fell to her mid thighs, buttoning all the way up to a collar. The buttons were a light colored abalone, and of course she would leave the first couple undone. She loved the feeling of the fabric against her already hard nipples which were evident against the soft, light-colored wool. She allowed herself just a little smile as she took note of that John didnt want her to hold anything back well this was all part of that. Lets see how he handled it. Finally she put on a bit of make up, light fragrance and blow dried her hair, and she was done she left her feet bare.
Natalie walked downstairs and stopped in surprise at the fire burning warmly in the main room she hadnt even realized there was a fireplace here. On the center wall of the room wooden doors stood open. She had thought they were doors to a large cabinet, but behind them was a beautiful stacked stone fireplace, with wood stored on shelves that were tucked into the back of those doors. The flickering fire gave the room such a soft glow, aided by a few candles and one of the lamps burning on its lowest setting.
John had heard her coming down the stairs and had stepped into the room but she hadnt yet noticed him as she took in the fire. He had the chance to observe her and he had to swallow hard she looked magnificent, especially in the glowing light of the fire. Her face looked translucent and the soft, pale sweater seemed made to be touched it was like an open invitation. He could also see the swell of her breasts and the outline of her nipples and he had to hold in a groan as he realized she had nothing underneath that sweater which was caressing her skin like he wanted to.
Natalie finally became aware of his presence and she turned with an almost-shy smile on her face. This is amazing I had no idea it was here
He walked over to her and said, A house like this needs a fireplace I thought wed eat in here and he gestured to the ottoman which had the large tray on it it had been set with placemats, cutlery and glassware.
Perfect
They were quiet for a second as they just looked at each other, but there was no awkwardness. Natalie finally said, Is there anything you need me to do to prepare for dinner?
John shook his head and said, No, its all under control. Im going to get you a glass of wine and you can relax here by the fire while I grab a quick shower.
He quickly returned with the decanter of cabernet and poured some into one of the glasses and handed it to her.
Thanks.
My pleasure. Then he moved his mouth slowly to hers and they shared a gentle kiss, pulling back to smile softly at each other. Ill be back in a few minutes, then Ill put the steaks under the broiler
John made short work of his shower because he couldnt wait to get back down to Natalie. Maybe it was the cozy, warm atmosphere but he thought he detected a slight shift in Natalie a calm openness. He went through much the same calculus Natalie did and pulled jeans on with no underwear and pulled on a black button-down shirt he wore untucked. He, too, left his feet bare.
When he walked downstairs Natalie was sitting with her head back along one of the couches, her feet tucked underneath her, wine glass in hand. She looked up when she heard him and couldnt help the smile that lit her face. He took her breath away sometimes. The dark hair, planes of his face magnetically gorgeous blue eyes. His hair was wet and she found that incredibly sexy.
Im going to put the steaks on want to keep me company?
She nodded, got up and walked towards him. You want a glass of wine, too?
Sure.
She poured him one from the decanter and carried it to him. They clinked glasses softly and took sips of the red liquid as their eyes stayed locked on each other. He noticed that a small drop of red wine remained on her lips and he reached his thumb out to rub it off, then licked his thumb, and Natalie felt moisture pool between her legs and couldnt help moving her tongue quickly over the path his thumb had taken. Careful to hold his wine steady and away in his right hand, John snaked his left arm around Natalie to pull her close while his mouth took hers in a passionate kiss that made her knees grow weak as she returned it. Then he gently backed away and said, Come on
He gestured for Natalie to sit on one of the stools while he put the steaks under the flame. He also put in the foil packets that held green beans, olive oil and lemon juice. Then they assembled the salad together. All this was done in companionable silence though there was an undercurrent there between them. When everything was ready they opted to put it all on their big plates rather than wrestle with separate salad bowls. They sprinkled some olive oil and balsamic vinegar on the salad and then headed inside. She put their plates down on the massive tray while John grabbed two big floor cushions from the corner and plopped them between one of the couches and the ottoman that held he tray so they could sit comfortably on the floor with their backs against the couch. Then he filled their glasses with more wine and they toasted each other once again.
John and Natalie talked a bit about their families over dinner John was especially curious about her current relationship with Roxie. He was laughing at many of the recent stories, but found it hard to find the humor in the privations of Natalies earlier years. But then Natalie explained about everything that had happened to Jessica because of Vikkis DID.
So, you see, I got the better end of the deal if you think about it. I dont know if Jessica will ever fully recover, and if I hadnt been stolen and replaced with her, it would have been me in those kiddie porn movies
John literally shuddered at the thought. I see your point Im just sorry that you had to go through any of it
And Im so sorry about your dad she said as she caressed his cheek. He grabbed her hand and kissed her palm in response.
He got up to begin clearing dishes and she joined him. Well just leave them piled by the sink, for now you up for dessert? Coffee?
Natalie hadnt even been able to finish her steak so the thought of more food wasnt a good one that wasnt what she was hungry for. No, I cant eat another thing right now
OK, lets go sit inside by the fire again and finish our wine
John sat down on one of the couches and put his feet up on an ottoman and she followed suit, snuggling in tightly beside him, his arm wrapped around her. They stayed that way for a while, soaking in the peacefulness, but each of them was becoming much more aware of the other as evidenced by the slight change in their breathing. John glanced down at Natalie and could see her nipple under the soft cashmere and he couldnt resist he reached a hand out to gently run his fingers over it and she gasped at the touch. He took her wine glass and put it with his on the sofa table behind them, then he moved his hand around the back of her head to draw her mouth to his in an open-mouthed kiss. As they were kissing he twisted slightly and fell backwards so that he was lying along the length of the couch and positioning her to lie on top of him, pressing into the V between his slightly spread, bent legs. While one hand stayed in her hair, the other moved down to cup her ass and press her against him and she moaned at the contact.
Their mouths opened wide against each other as their tongues dueled passionately. John kept his hand on the back of Natalies head to deepen their kiss even further as she wound both of her hands to the back of his head to do the same. Then his hands trailed to the hem of her sweater and moved under it to span her back, just under her shoulder blades so he could press her chest against his. She moaned into his mouth at the feel of his warm, callused hands on her skin. Their mouths broke apart for a second so they could look at each other and they could see the desire flickering in their eyes that were softly lit by the fire. Again they were kissing as Johns hands moved to caress the sides of Natalies full breasts and she needed to feel his hands more fully on her. She pulled back, lifting her chest from his and he needed no further encouragement as each hand moved around to first cup the heavy weight of them and then rub and pinch her nipples drawing a sharp intake of breath from her. He could feel her begin to tremble from his touch and it caused her to press more fully against the massive erection straining painfully against his zipper.
John moved his hands from under Natalies shirt while he straightened his legs so Natalie was lying on top of them rather than between them. Then his hands were on her legs, just under her ass, and he spread them so that she now straddled him and her head fell into the crook of his neck as she groaned. Keeping his hands firmly on her legs he first sat up then stood up and lowered her onto the ottomans. He placed her along the length of them so he could kneel on the side where he wouldnt be hemmed in by the couch. They looked at each other for a moment and the heat between them took another leap. He moved his hands under her shirt to find the button and zipper of her jeans and when those were open he tugged them completely off her in one quick move.
Natalie felt so sensual at that moment, in the soft light of the fire and candles, the cashmere on her skin but the memory of his touch there, the sudden cool air on the lower half of her body as he had stripped her and then the smoldering way he was looking at her his gaze was like a touch in and of itself. She couldnt help the movements in her body she slightly bent her legs and they splayed open a bit and John drew in a sharp breath as he realized she had forgone panties as well and he could see the beginning signs of her desire, her readiness for him. He had to feel her and he moved his hands to her legs, starting in a slow massage up her shins and calves, over her knees and then down her thighs while again she couldnt help it as her hips bucked a bit. His hands moved back to her knees and he pushed them to the side so her legs opened even wider and he ran the fingers of his right hand down her wet slit causing her to moan and arch her back, her neck. She was sure she would feel his fingers move into her hot warmth but instead she felt them move to the buttons of her sweater and he very slowly undid them one by one, his eyes never leaving hers. She wanted to feel him any part of him inside her so badly, but she also wanted to experience each moment of this she no longer wanted to rush. When all the buttons were open he parted the shirt to expose her breasts, her taut stomach, the place he craved between her legs. Her skin looked magnificent in the fire light, creamy except for the rosy nipples.
Natalie truly felt on fire under his inspection and she bucked her hips again in response. He leaned forward just a bit to run his hands from her neck, over her breasts, and down her stomach, but did not go any further and she felt like crying out in frustration. Instead she whimpered a bit. Then his mouth clamped down on her right nipple and she let out a stunned cry as she felt an electric shock sear her between her legs her walls quivered at the sensation. As his mouth worked on both of her breasts, one after the other, her hips had begun to writhe some both a reaction to his touch and a request for more. Then he removed his mouth from her breast and leaned forward to claim her mouth again while his fingers finally moved down, parted her folds and two plunged inside her. She screamed into his mouth as her hips shot off the ottoman in response. After plundering her mouth with his tongue in synch with his fingers inside her, he finally broke the kiss so he could move back and watch what his touch was doing to her. Her eyes were now closed, her neck arched, her upper body writhed on top of the soft fabric of her sweater, and her lower body legs spread wide, knees bent moved in an unerring rhythm as his fingers fucked her, the movement of her hips pushing his fingers deeper inside her, causing them to press more fully against her walls. She was truly an erotic creature when she was in the throes of passion and he was growing incredibly aroused watching her, knowing he was doing this to her.
Natalie had given over completely and was coming undone with the feelings he was stoking within her body. She moaned out his name, John and when she felt his mouth replace his fingers, his tongue plunging inside her while his hands gripped her hips hard, she was stunned when she felt an orgasm rip through her like a tornado. Her hands went to his head to bury him harder between her legs as her hips gyrated and gibberish poured from her throat. John drank in all of her, relishing the feeling of her quivering flesh around his tongue. He had had to fight hard not to cum himself and he knew he needed to be inside her.
John pulled away from her and could see her body continued to quake with after shocks. Wordlessly he pulled his shirt over his head and then stood so he could get out of his pants as quickly as possible. His penis was more engorged than he could ever remember it being and he about lost it when Natalie licked her lips and reached out a hand as if to touch him, even though he was too far away. He remedied that situation quickly, kneeling back down, grabbing her hips to scoot her closer to the edge of the ottoman, grabbing her ass to tilt her at the perfect angle and then plunging into her until he could go no further.
John groaned deeply as he took possession of her but Natalie screamed as his decisive move catapulted her into another intense orgasm that once again took her by surprise. John could barely catch his breath at the feeling of her contracting around him, gripping him so tightly as she moved his hands to his ass to grind him even further inside her, but he managed to hold on, enjoying the incredible sensations, because he wasnt ready for this to be over yet.
Without leaving her body he scooped her up and sat back down on the couch so she now straddled him, her legs bent along either side of his. He removed her sweater so she was totally naked now. She looked at him with eyes that looked delirious with passion she couldnt remember experiencing two such intense orgasms back to back like that, and unbelievably she knew another one was building. For both their sakes he knew he had to slow things down just a little bit, so while he remained buried within her he pulled her against him and cradled her close, gently rubbing her back, her shoulders, down over her tight ass that made his blood run hot, and he kissed and nuzzled her neck. Her arms were wrapped around his neck and she had also begun to kiss him there, but her kisses were growing more heated her mouth wide open, her tongue lathing him.
John pulled her hair gently to disengage her from his neck and tilt her head up to look at him. Then slowly, deliciously, he began to use his legs to lift his hips off the couch so he could deepen his claim on her body. Her eyes deepened in color as a sigh escaped her lips. She began to lift herself off him to slide back down along his hardness and after a half dozen times both of their breathing had gotten sketchy, their eyes now tightly closed at the sensations it caused. She was doing this as slowly as he had been taking her this morning and every time her journey was complete and he was deeply embedded they moaned. Then he wanted to remain there so he clamped his hands on her hips to keep her from moving up and down on him and she quickly adapted and began to gyrate and ground down onto him instead.
Natalie could feel the pressure building and she wanted to deepen the angle even more if possible so she leaned her body back as if in a back bend and felt her head and shoulders come into contact with the ottoman behind her. John found her move intensely erotic as her head and upper body writhed around on the ottoman and when he looked down he could see where he was disappearing inside her body. Hands still firmly on her hips he pulsed his own a few times and she cried out his name over and over.
Suddenly he reached down to grab her upper arms and pull her up against him so he could claim her mouth again and they settled into a devastating rhythm of tongues fusing while they ground and rocked against each other. Then Johns hands gripped her hips a bit harder and in response she slowed down, undulating her hips in languorous waves. They ended their kiss so they could look at each other and there was no pretense, no walls, just open emotion. The intensity of the moment was almost overwhelming as their bodies were joined and now slowly, but absolutely surely, driving each other to the brink. Natalies body was beginning to quake, her walls beginning to contract, but it was her heart that was about to burst at the feelings swamping her and she didnt know what to do about it. His touch set her aflame but the way he was looking at her was searing her heart and soul.
John felt it too, he knew he had broken through because there was nothing but raw emotion in her eyes now, and she was letting him take her as slowly and deliberately as he had craved, meeting him measure for measure.
Natalie felt utterly exposed and vulnerable and in that moment she knew the truth and her emotions swamped her. She began to cry, but soundlessly, the tears flowing down her cheeks surprising her as much as John. He reached his hands out to cup her face, confused because even as he wondered if he was somehow hurting her she was continuing the deadly motion of her hips on him. He looked at her with such concern that her tears flowed harder and she grabbed his face in both of her hands and claimed his mouth in a kiss with which she tried to tell him everything explain because she couldnt find her voice even if she wanted to, and would have been terrified to put this to words even if she could. He returned her kiss with profound tenderness and passion as their bodies continued to move together, but he could feel her trembling now and knew it was as much out of emotion as pleasure. He pulled back and held her face in his hands and he rasped, Tell me what, Natalie what is it?
She looked at him as if beseeching him to know something, and his heart understood before his brain caught up. He had to swallow over a lump in his own throat and then he said, as his thumbs continued to catch her tears, Its OK, Natalie I promise I I love you too
She sucked in a shuddering breath and hiccupped a sob and then their mouths were fused together reinforcing what his words had just said because they both knew it was truth and were amazed by it moved by the fact that it was something that they both felt so deeply. Their passion spiked ten-fold and John wanted nothing more than to now drive them both over the edge he wanted them to cum together, him buried within her while she surrounded him with the devastating tightness of her intimate hold. In a second she was flat on her back on the ottoman and he had pushed her knees up and out so that were touching the ottoman as well. He was no longer kissing her because he was kneeling straight up between her legs, her pelvis on the very edge of the ottoman, and he was now pounding into her while their eyes remained locked together.
All of a sudden he felt her walls begin to contract around him and he was lost. He exploded deeply within her as he shouted out, Natalie! and the flood of warmth triggered a third, heart-stopping orgasm in Natalie as she shook almost violently at the sensations that took over her body because they were equally as intense in her heart her soul. She could feel his body shuddering within hers and she had never felt so close, so connected to another human. Unable to help it and feeling like a complete and idiotic mess, she started to cry again and she covered her face with her hands.
John was completely moved by Natalies reaction he didnt think she was a mess, far from it. He felt as overwhelmed as she did but in a good way. And deep down he finally understood why she had avoided fully and completely making love with him because it made it impossible to hide the depth of emotions that were there. Like him, shed been afraid that they were one-sided, but there was no longer any doubt that they were deeply embedded in both of them.
He removed himself gently from her body and stretched out along the ottomans with her, turning her to face him, tenderly removing her hands from her face. She kept her eyes closed and he gently caressed her face and said, Look at me, Natalie sweetheart look at me
She opened her eyes and saw the love burning in his and she smiled tremulously at him. He started to speak, saying Natalie I lo-, but she put her hand over his mouth and said, No, let me An intense light burned in her eyes as she said, I love you John I so totally love you Tears shimmered in his eyes as he said, I love you, Natalie Ive been in love with you for longer than Ive let myself know
They couldnt help the frankly goofy grins as they looked at each other.
Lets go to bed, Natalie I need to keep telling you showing you
Then he was carrying her upstairs to do just that.
Chapter 52
John and Natalie made love through the night and into the early morning hours, finally collapsing in exhaustion. They were amazed at their seemingly endless need for each other, and now that they had given free rein to their emotions, their union meant even more. They were wound tightly around each other as they slept, finally waking for good around 10am.
Natalie stretched and couldnt remember such a feeling of completeness in her body and soul, not to mention her heart. The feelings had been there for a while, but acknowledging them, and knowing they were returned, made them expand to their full size and now that there was no fear attached to them she was just so happy. She marveled that this had happened for them, especially because they had fought it, had thought it wouldnt or couldnt last or be real.
When shed completed her stretching she turned to find Johns eyes on her, a small smile on his lips as hed watched her. I love to watch you do that he whispered huskily. Youre like a contented kitten
Well, I am contentedsomeone was very very good to me last night and this morning
He pulled her into a gentle kiss and said, Well, you more than returned the favor
Natalie said softly, I cant believe you love me
And John said Neither can I and which point she slugged him.
He laughed but then grew serious, Natalie, I thought I was completely closed off to something like this because I didnt even believe it possible. And there was EVERY reason why I shouldnt let myself fall but I have never met anyone like you and I may be slow and stupid sometimes but I am not a total moron even I was able to figure you that pushing you away and continuing to fight this might make sense for the short term, but was something Id regret
I understand. Believe me, I told myself over and over that this was crazy, but I cant help it I couldnt help it.
John then chuckled and said, Well, thank God for kermit because if we hadnt bumped into each other in Llanview we might have found enough resolve to last through the rest of the program and that ridiculous extra month I thought was a good idea for some crazy reason
Well, maybe, but do you really think we could have held back knowing what it felt like to have had each other
Probably not
But what do we do now? We still have to get through the program
I know and we are going to have to keep it under wraps, but hopefully it will help us to not be hiding how we feel from each other and I will just have to plot out some creative ways and places for us to hook up
You know. that could be fun I dont think I could do it for a long long time, but for three months it could be HOT as she said that she licked his neck and his arms banded around her. In a nanosecond he was lying between her spread legs, their mouths melding. Just before he was about to press inside her they heard the doorbell ring several times and an urgent-sounding pounding on the door. He groaned in frustration.
Stay here. Dont make a sound. Taking deep, calming breaths John tossed on pajama bottoms and a t-shirt that covered his still very obvious erection and grabbed his gun from the bedside table. He yelled all right all right as he came down the stairs and he yanked open the door to find Mason standing there.
John felt incredibly awkward, experiencing dj vu but with a few roles importantly changed.
Can I come in, John?
Oh, sure lets go into my study you want some coffee?
No, nothing thanks I just need to talk to you
John knew Mason had noted his state of dress, but he said nothing.
When they were seated in the club chairs John said, Whats up?
I need to fill you in on my conversation with Hawkins
John felt his spine tingle at the mention of his name and the seriousness with which Mason was talking about him. Go on
I paid him a surprise visit in his home a huge surprise to him that Id managed to find it. Anyway, I warned him to stay away from Natalie?
Stay away? But Mason the whole torture module is over and hes been bounced from ever taking part in the program again
I know, John. Look, I got to know this guy all too well in my former life. His pattern is to develop an obsession with women typically young women. As soon as I heard what he had done with Natalie the extra risks he took in terms of what that could have meant for his career well, it began to nag at me because it is usually when he has, or is developing, an obsession that he gets reckless. I warned him away told him Id kill him and I absolutely meant that. He assured me that hed soon be leaving town on some assignment, but, John, the more I play it over the more my gut is telling me that may not be true. I am looking into whether he is assigned to something out of the country, but something else
John had felt his blood running cold and he said, What, Mason WHAT?
Its just an instinct but I couldnt help but feel like there was something on his desk that he didnt want me to see. Like I said, I surprised him when I sauntered into his home office, and he stepped around his desk and positioned himself in a way that seemed odd. At the time I thought it might have been to hide a weapon he could use, but now Im not so sure
What could it be?
I dont know, but Im going to find out. Some time over the next few days, when I know hes out, Im going back there to see if anything stands out
Mason, is that safe?
Relax, John, I promise I can handle it Im not that rustyAnyway, Ive got to head out we should grab a beer some time
Sure, Id like that. And John meant it.
When they reached the door Mason turned and looked at John and then said with just the smallest smirk playing around his mouth as he glanced towards the stairs, Give Natalie my best, will you?
John couldnt hide the discomfort on his face and he started, Uh, look, Mason
Mason held up a hand. John, Im sure by now that Natalie explained that our situation wasnt meant to last. It was what it was nothing more or less. But I will say that I care very much about her, so dont let me hear that youve hurt her. Barring that, I hope you guys make each other happy you both deserve it.
Johns respect and admiration for Mason grew. He was a direct, rational and fair person. He reached his hand out and the two shook hands and John said, Dinner on me once the program is over, OK
I get to pick the restaurant?
Yeah John chuckled knowing how expensive Masons taste could be.
Deal.
John expelled a breath and rubbed his hands over his face. Damn! Why did even a bit of reality have to intrude so soon?
As soon as Natalie saw his face she knew something was wrong. He wished he could spare her this information but she had more right than anyone to know. He sat on the bed beside her and pulled her into a tight hug and then said, That was Mason.
Mason?
John nodded and then explained what Mason had told him. When he was done she was quiet for a long time and then she asked, Dont you think its just possible that Mason is over-reacting? Reading something into it because he obviously has a history with Hawkins?
That could very well be. But hes a bad guy Natalie I, I dont want to scare you, but I owe you the truth. He would worry me a lot more than an amateur like Gentry.
They were quiet for a moment but then Natalie realized that John had a bit of a grin on his face, which she thought was surprising given the situation. So you think theres something funny about this?
He could tell she might be a hair pissed. Not at all but this bit of information may convince Chase that you have to be moved back into the apartments right next door to me
Natalie beamed at him. Ooh well, I can certainly act a bit more freaked out about it to help things along
Speaking of helping things along he said seductively as he moved her hand to the hardness his thin pajama bottoms did nothing to hide
Before John could make another move, have another thought, Natalie had shoved him over, yanked his pants down and taken all of him in her mouth.
Oh FUCK! he barked in shock and intense pleasure.
She made short work of him as she used the perfect combination of tongue, teeth and suction not to mention having him hit the back of her throat repeatedly. His orgasm was so intense he was sure he was going to have to be peeled off the ceiling. Then like a kitten dealing with spilled milk she made sure he was completely clean which was exquisite torture given his now extreme sensitivity. He had zero strength but he figured he could at least be a big talker so he rasped, Just you wait, Buchanan, paybacks a bitch
By tacit agreement they agreed not to discuss Hawkins, Gentry or anything else to do with Quantico, the program, etc. They had the rest of today, all tomorrow, and then theyd have to head back the following morning, so they also had two more blissful nights, and they were going to make every moment count.
They opted to hang at home for the day, but were going to head to that little Italian place tonight. John wanted to check on some emails and make sure that the instructors were all confirmed for the next three months of classes, so they were hanging out in his cozy den. Natalie stretched out on the couch, again reading a book, but was soon asleep. John had regained his strength and she still hadnt recovered from the devastation his mouth had wrought when hed sat her on the bench in his shower, placed her legs over his shoulders and destroyed her. That, added to their hours of lovemaking through the night and early morning, had left her so totally relaxed she felt almost spineless.
John was sitting at his desk and once again watching her sleep. He thought back on the last time he had done so, when it had first hit him so hard that she had gotten to him. It felt good to just let himself feel everything and it was a LOT. He was still moved by her emotional reaction last night when she had been overwhelmed by it, but he was so grateful. He just had a certainty that some how they were going to make this work.
Natalie woke up a bit later and smiled sleepily at him as she sat up. A thought suddenly occurred to her and she asked, What do people well, women usually wear to this little Italian restaurant?
John thought about that and said, Well, its not totally fancy but a lot of them wear dresses or skirts, I guess dressier pants
Oh
Why whats wrong?
Well, all my stuff that I have with me is pretty casual...
Do you want to go to the mall? He couldnt help the note of dread that crept into his voice.
She laughed outright at him and said, Well, how am I supposed to take you up on THAT offer since it seems like youd prefer to be tortured.
No, seriously, we should go. Its ultimately to my benefit if you end up with a hot dress or something I dont think Ive ever seen you in a dress, have I?
No, you havent. How about if I let you help me pick it out
Lets go!
The mall was pretty empty, which was good, and once Natalie looked at the roster of stores she steered them in the direction of Nordstroms. Johns jaw dropped when she saw her walking with purpose throughout the Misses area yanking things seemingly at random off the racks. He was even pressed into service to carry a ton of it. Then it occurred to him that he was going to get to see her try all this on, and he suddenly felt better. Natalie scoped out a pretty private fitting room which was empty and then she dragged John inside and closed the door. She hung everything up also taking the things she had loaded John down with and she directed him to sit in the chair. He followed orders and before he knew what was happening she had stripped down to her underwear and his pants were in tent formation.
Geez, Natalie I am a bit older than you take it easy on my heart!
She just laughed and straddled him, throwing her arms around his neck. Aw, come on Agent McBain, a tough guy like you?
He groaned as he wrapped his arms around her and then decided to turn the tables when he pulled her into a heated kiss, his tongue plundering her mouth. When he finally ended their kiss she was trembling and rested her face in the crook of his neck, her breath coming is gasps. You dont fight fair?
Fair?! Youre the one who jumped into my lap grinding your heat onto me young lady!
She giggled at that, OK, guilty as charged, but back to work.
She jumped off his lap, her legs feeling a bit weak, and then she was a whirling dervish of activity which John quite enjoyed. They narrowed it down to three outfits and then she made him stand way off to the side when she brought her final selection to the cashier but not before grabbing a pair of shoes so he would be somewhat surprised.
Chapter 53
John got ready first navy suit and crisp white dress shirt with no tie and then he waited for Natalie, curious to see which outfit he was going to get to enjoy until he took it off her later. He found himself truly looking forward to this evening their first real date. He couldnt help laughing as he thought about that, seeing how much they had gone through and how close they had gotten not to mention the things theyd done to each others bodies: from street fighting and torture to toe-curling sex and passionate, soulful lovemaking. OK, he had to redirect his thinking or hed never let her out of the house.
Natalie felt a bit nervous as she headed for the stairs and when she felt Johns eyes on her as she descended. He smiled because shed managed to select his favorite dress, even though hed refused to say which it was once theyd narrowed it down to three. The dress was a deep sapphire blue that played up her eyes, the fabric a heavy silk charmeuse. It had a small collar, but was essentially a wrap dress that clung perfectly to her curves until it flared out just below that of her behind. It split open almost dangerously as she walked since a few small snaps ended just below where her legs met. She had strappy black sandals on, simple diamond studs in her ears, and her hair pulled up loosely in a sexy, slightly tousled up-do that left plenty of tendrils hanging down. She had also picked up a simple black pashmina and she had that clutched in her hand along with a small purse.
When she got to the bottom of the stairs she felt strangely shy under his appreciative gaze this was another first for them.
You look beautiful Natalie he said with a smile.
She blushed a bit and said, Thank you and for your help in picking it out
Not able to help himself he stepped closely to her and said, Is my reward that I get to take it off you later?
Natalie inhaled her breath and could only nod as she blushed even more, which he found adorable. Then he wondered if he was turning from a pretty self-contained guy to a lovesick school boy and if that would be so bad.
He ushered Natalie to his SUV and drove the few miles to Neros. It had been part of the community for three generations, had classic Italian food, great Italian wines, and a small dance floor with a four-piece combo that played standards, show tunes and a few more recent songs if they were slow and easy to dance to. John had never availed himself of the dance floor and music before, but if it gave him a chance to hold Natalie, he was all for it.
John knew the current family members who ran the restaurant Gina and Lou Nero and they were glad to see him and looked curiously at Natalie because he typically came in by himself or with a colleague. Lou looked conspiratorially at Gina and then ushered John and Natalie to a very quiet, private table behind the band stand. The banquette was nestled in a bay window and it curved so that while they would be sitting side by side, it would be at enough of an angle that they wouldnt strain their necks looking at and talking to each other. The lighting was very low soft and indirect and accented by hurricane and votive candles. The entire setting was intimate and perfect.
They settled into a leisurely dinner, savoring the tastes of the food and wine, able to talk in quiet tones as they sat increasingly closer together. That made it easy when one or the other of them felt the need to initiate a kiss which also grew deeper over time. And every now and again his hand would find its way to her thigh, visible due to the slit in her dress and therefore begging to be touched and every time her breath would hitch and her eyes would deepen in color.
At one point Natalie sat back and couldnt help the bemused smile on her face as she just shook her head.
What?
I I just feel like I need to pinch myself. Are we really sitting here, together like this? Or is this just some wonderful dream Im having in order to avoid the reality of my torture sessions?
John caressed her face and said, Its real. But it blows me away too He wanted to hold Natalie close so he asked, Dance with me?
Natalie nodded and took his hand as he helped her up from their table and towards the dance floor. There they remained for at least thirty minutes as one song segued into the next. Their dancing style stayed essentially the same Natalies arms around his neck with her cheek resting on his chest, Johns arms banded around her lower back, as they swayed slowly together. Every now and again shed tip her head up and theyd look at each other and hed move his lips to hers in a gentle kiss. There were only two other couples on the dance floor who were similarly engaged, so no one was intruding on their moment. At one point John kissed the top of her head and whispered so only she could hear I love you, Natalie and she again tipped her head up and looked at him with her emotions shimmering in her eyes as she replied softly, I love you, too, John.
John moved his hands to cup her face and said, Lets go home. And he led him back to the table to get their things.
As soon as they got in the door he pulled her against him and took deep possession of her mouth. She felt like Scarlet OHara to his Rhett Butler when he swept her off her feet and carried her up the stairs, his mouth continuing to make love to hers a promise of what was to come. When he got to their bedroom he put her down at the foot of the bed and he just looked at her standing in front of him. He reached into her hair and gently began pulling out the few clips that held her hair up and when it tumbled down around her shoulders he ran his hands through it and then drew her close so he could kiss her again. Then he pulled back and his hands went to the tie at the side of her dress and he tugged on it until it had opened. He unsnapped the few closures and parted the silky fabric, pushing it off her shoulders, off her body, letting it drop in a whisper onto the floor. She stood in front of him in a silk bra and panties that were almost the same blue color as her dress and he spanned his hands around her narrow waist, again pulling her to him so he could kiss her.
Natalie loved the feel if his warm hands on her skin and she felt herself becoming more aroused. As he kissed her Natalie pushed Johns jacket off him, letting it drop to the floor as well. Then her fingers began to open his buttons though it took her a bit of time because his kiss made it hard for her to concentrate. When her hands moved to his belt John pulled back and quickly opened his trousers, let them drop and stepped out of them, and he inhaled quickly when Natalies hands jerked his boxers over his jutting arousal and down his legs then he stepped out of those as well. Natalie held onto Johns arm as she leaned down to remove her sandals and when she stood in front of him, having lost their four inches in height, he was struck again by how small she really was. Though he knew what she was capable of, he felt such a surge of protectiveness flow through him that it caught him up short a bit. He now knew what it meant to be fiercely protective of someone. It dawned on him that while he was now completely naked, she was still in her bra and panties and as sexy as those were, he preferred seeing what was underneath.
John stepped towards Natalie and she swallowed hard as she saw the desire burning in his eyes. He reached around her to unhook her bra and then pulled it off her, his fingertips caressing her as he did. Then, his eyes never leaving hers, he gently pushed her panties down and supported her when she bent to finish taking them off.
Natalie knew she just wanted to feel him inside her. This time she didnt need any foreplay, as amazing as that was. She just wanted him. All of him. Walking backwards, slowly, towards the bed she stepped around the side of it then climbed on, lying back against the pillows and she spread her legs wide open in an unmistakable invitation. John had watched all this as his erection throbbed and he followed her slowly. He groaned when her legs fell open and she whispered, Please
John joined her on the bed, positioned himself between her legs and slowly penetrated her, feeling her tight wet passage stretch as she allowed him to take possession of her body once again. She shuddered when he could go no further and then she reached up her arms to him. He slowly tipped forward and braced himself on his forearms that he placed on either side of her head. She moved her hands to the back of his head and they looked at each other for a long moment and then his mouth descended on hers and they kissed each other ardently while he began to move in and out of her in deep but measured strokes.
They alternated kissing and looking at each other as the intensity and heat began to build where their bodies were connected where she took him in, her body increasing its grip on his manhood as it became even harder, thicker in reaction. As that intensity built their kisses became deeper more desperate to communicate what they were feeling and their eyes became clouded with desire as well. They were content to let their passion build more slowly, their ache deepening over a longer period, because they knew they would get there and they just wanted to share this feeling of deep connection. All the while Natalie ran her hands up and down Johns shoulders, back, ass and upper thighs in a loving massage. Finally the friction and heat was taking its toll and Natalie felt the tension build within, her walls beginning to spasm. John felt it too and he moved his arms under her upper body to crush her chest against him as his mouth moved to her neck, his hips keeping their perfect motion. When Natalie felt his gentle bite on her neck, it was exactly what she needed to push her over the edge as her orgasm rolled over her in a warm wave. This time her trembling was gentler but the feeling deeply satisfying, a sated sigh coming from her. John buried himself deep within her as she quaked around him and then he was joining her as a cry of passion was pulled from him and he felt himself spill into her.
John and Natalie kissed gently as they rode out the after effects of their climax. Then he rolled off her and pulled her against his chest so they could slide into a deep sleep.
Chapter 54
Natalie awoke to the feeling of a sting on her butt and turned to find John standing there, having just gotten out of the shower, and swatting her with his towel.
Hey! That wasnt exactly the way she was used to him waking her these past few days.
Come on, Buchanan, move that cute ass of yours we havent gone running or to the gym since we left Quantico, and youre going to be feeling it when you try to dive back in
Ive been working out in other ways, she said as she reached her hand out to him.
Cant tempt me this morning, Buchanan youre going to need to earn it.
EARN it?!
You heard me now in the shower while I make us some coffee.
Yessir Agent McBain! she said with a bit of a grumble in her voice, but she did drag herself to the shower, and when he tried to reach out to touch her she slapped his hand away and said, Uh uh the instructor shouldnt be touching the student!
He chuckled and headed to the kitchen.
Natalie made her way down there after a quick shower and tossing on some work out clothes once again putting her wet hair into a braid. She made a show of giving him a wide berth, trying to scoot around him to get to the coffee maker but he leapt at her, dragging her against him and lowering his mouth to hers in a deep kiss. She pretended to fight him for about one second and then wrapped her arms around his neck and became a very willing participant.
Once they broke apart she asked flirtatiously, Do I get extra credit for this, sir?
Well, maybe, but I have a few afternoon activities planned that I think youll excel at
They decided to eschew the gym and go for a long run through the nearby neighborhoods and to a big park a few miles away, and then back. They fell into a good rhythm that had some challenge but wasnt too punishing. When they got to the park and saw that it was mostly empty on this weekday, John tackled her and they rolled around making out like a couple of high schoolers while Natalie kept giggling, drawing a reaction of mock affront from John.
Its come to this already Im springing some of my classic moves on you and youre laughing at me?!
Eventually he stood and pulled her up with him, and then gave her another playful swat on the ass and said, Enough lollygagging Buchanan, hustle it up
You know, you really shouldnt keep grabbing my ass, sir
When they finally got back onto Johns block Natalie decided he should give her a piggyback ride the rest of the way, and though he made a show of seeming put out, he went along with it. He was glad he did when she began to nibble on his neck and kiss it, though the painful tightening in his groin made it a bit of a double-edged sword. You are an evil young woman he said as she continued to suck on his neck, and he moaned.
They were so wrapped up in their little game, that they didnt notice Tara standing there in jealous shock until they almost bumped into her. At the last minute John saw her and putting on a straight face said, Oh, Tara! Hi you remember Natalie
Natalie peered about Johns shoulder and waved saying, Hi Tara!
Tara practically sputtered as she said, Hello! You two look like youre having fun She said the last with a waspish tone.
Oh, we ARE Tara and more to come as soon as I can get this stallion inside!
John just shook his head and managed to hold back the laughter as he said, See ya!
John kept Natalie on his back as he went into the house, right for the stairs and directly into the bathroom. Then he put her down and said, Lets hit the shower. His hands were suddenly all over her as he pulled her clothes from her and kept kissing her. She went along for a bit, but they stepped away and into the shower saying, Not yet, Agent McBain we still have some more work to do
He stripped down and got into the shower with her and she would take part in kissing and a bit of groping but wouldnt let it go any further
Natalie
What? We still need to get a bit more work done before we reward ourselves, John.
Oh yeah well what is it you think we need to do?
She stepped really close to him and ran a finger down his chest to his stomach as she said, Well wrestling street fighting krav maga
Then she backed out of the shower and began to towel off.
You want to do that now?
Uh huh but with a little twist
What do you mean?
Well be naked
John groaned and watched her walk out of the bathroom, and hurried to grab towel to dry off. He finally caught up with her downstairs in the main room as she was pushing the ottomans off to the side to make room on the mat between the leather couches. He felt his pulse quicken and his arousal was becoming all the more obvious as he realized she was serious and the entire idea was getting to him.
Youre serious? You really want to do this?
Oh, absolutely, John. Lets start with collegiate wrestling
Then before he could say another word she turned her back to him, got down on all fours and assumed the defensive wrestling position. John felt his mouth go dry at the sight of her naked body most especially her taut tush with a slight glimpse of her crotch in that official form. He was reminded of that first day when hed jumped in to wrestle her and how hot that had seemed but that was nothing compared to this.
Natalie smiled to herself, knowing she was really getting to him, and then she looked at him over her shoulder and said, Well?
John smiled back at her in a way that made her shiver and he moved into position himself. She didnt even try to hide the effect it had on her when she felt his left hand move around to her stomach and his hot breath on her neck. He could feel her slight tremble and her intake of breath, and to toy with her just a bit more he moved his hand so that his fingers trailed downwards, as if for a second he was going to move them to a place he just knew was wet for him. Then he moved his hips a bit closer so that his hardness pressed into her cheeks drawing a gasp from her. Then he asked softly, ready?
Natalie didnt trust herself to speak so she just nodded, then it was on.
For the next 15 minutes they wrestled, fought, grappled, rolled around on the ground, pinned each other against furniture and grew unutterably aroused. The feel of their skin against each other, the groan-inducing positions and holds theyd end up in the sexual charge in the room was so thick it could be cut with a knife. Their breathing was labored, their bodies aflame, and their eyes clashed fire at each other when they met. There wasnt a smile or smirk to be found just burning intensity.
When they were back to wrestling, John had managed to pin Natalie again so she pushed him off and assumed the defensive position, and when John saw that something gave way, and he just had to take this to a new level. He moved in behind her and once his arm was around her thrust his granite erection deep inside her in one bold stroke. She cried out in shock and at the incredible feeling that shot through her whole body. John felt a shudder go through him as well, and then he quickly withdrew and began to wrestle her again. It took a moment for Natalie to regain her bearings and it blew her away that after a single moment of intimate possession he was back to what had become business as usual. She re-engaged in battle and after a few moments found herself trying to choke-hold John with her thighs, and almost came completely undone when she felt his tongue plunge into her as his strong hands held her hips firmly in place. John! she screamed out. Then he took advantage of her reaction to get loose and he laughed and leered at her with blood-heating seduction as he did so.
Natalie realized she loved where he was now taking their exercise so she decided to join right on in, and when their fighting led to the perfect opportunity she stunned him when she took him completely in her mouth for one wonderful moment before letting him go and gaining the upper hand.
For the next 20 minutes they went on this way, John finding every chance he could to take devastatingly brief possession of Natalies body with his penis, his fingers, his mouth and tongue And he grew amazingly aroused as she tortured him with her hand and mouth, and almost lost it completely when she pinned and straddled him and slid down on his erection so she could contract her walls around him and give him one heart-stopping grind before removing herself from his body. It was quickly becoming the most intensely erotic experience either of them had ever had, and it was driving their hunger for each other to near-epic proportions. The noises coming out of them only upped the ante because they were everywhere from soft gasps, to deep moans, to animalistic grunts and outright screams.
Finally Natalie had had enough. She felt like her entire body was on fire she was trembling everywhere Once more she assumed the defensive wrestling position but this time she looked over her shoulder and in passionate desperation, a hoarse rasp in her throat, begged, Fuck me, John, please just fuck me!
John sucked in a breath and willed himself not to cum that very second at the position of her body, the tone of her voice, the look on her face, and her blunt words. He was on her in a split second, and then he was buried deep inside her eliciting yet another scream. He could feel her tight, wet walls quivering against him already, and then he was taking her from behind with a force he almost couldnt believe he could find within him to do. But she was meeting him with every body-splitting thrust as she used her hands and knees, firmly planted on the ground, to push back hard against him.
Natalie felt her body respond to his invasion as it never had before each stroke set off what felt like a mini-orgasm as she moaned out his name. She knew she could let go at any second but she was actually afraid to do so because she wondered if shed survive the climax she was clearly building towards. She had never felt this way the pleasure was overwhelming but it was outstripped by the sheer intensity of the entire experience.
John knew he had never been this aroused. He had lost control before, most especially with Natalie, but still had kept some small claim on sanity. But now, he almost felt like that could slip and he would turn into an animal that could kill her with his driving need to be released from the erotic heat she had set burning in his blood in every part of his body.
He wanted to see her face as he continued to claim her and as she finally let go, so he removed himself from her and roughly yanked her from the ground and tossed her down on one of the ottomans that had been pushed to the side. Without giving her a chance to catch her breath he pulled her legs apart, kneeled on the ottoman and drove himself right back into her waiting heat. Each jut of his hips pushed her body further up the piece of furniture and she was writhing underneath him, her face twisted in her passion. In a classic paradox, as much as she almost feared the intensity she craved more, and she dug her heels into the leather so she could thrust her hips upward to further deepen the force and depth of Johns claim on her body. He had to blow out a breath as he felt and saw this and when she opened her eyes she looked truly drugged by her arousal, her burning desire.
She was now trembling around him all over in fact and he knew he had mere seconds left himself. In a decisive move he pulled her legs over his shoulders to increase the angle of his stroke and then he shoved himself as hard and deep as he could.
Natalie felt her orgasm hit her as a total body blow. It didnt happen in a wave it didnt tear through her it slammed into every part of her at once. At first her whole body seized. John felt exactly that when her walls clamped around him like a vice and he came violently, pouring deep within her as his hips ground against her and his whole body shuddered. At first Natalie was so blown away from her orgasm and his molten heat coursing through her that she couldnt even make a sound, but seconds later she literally shrieked at the ferocity of it all
And at that moment the police burst in the door, guns drawn.
Chapter 55
It was hard to know whose shock or embarrassment was greater that of John and Natalie who remained frozen in position, him still buried inside her, her legs on his shoulders or the two patrolmen who in 2 seconds realized exactly what they had burst in on.
John finally found his voice and yelled, What the hell are you doing?!
The policemen turned around to give them an ounce of privacy and the more senior of the two stammered, We got a call about a possible domestic disturbance, and then we heard the lady scream
John withdrew from Natalie both of their bodies still quaking a bit since they had exactly no time to come down from the most ferociously orgasmic experience of their lives when their door was kicked in and he grabbed the throw, pulled her to sit on his lap and wrapped it around them. Natalie buried her face in her hands.
What is this about?
The older cop glanced over his shoulder and seeing they were at least semi-decent turned around but kept his eyes averted. Uh well hey, why dont we wait outside on the porch while you two go get, er, dressed, and then we can talk to both of you
When they were outside John and Natalie stayed exactly where they were for a minute, trying to process what had just happened what was still happening. She was shaking in earnest now and he wrapped his arms tightly around her, Hey you OK?
I am well, mortified is a start. Shocked, too.
Yeah. Well, lets go get changed. The sooner we do the sooner we can get this over with
He let her keep the throw to wrap around her and led the way upstairs. They quickly donned sweats and came back down. Natalie sat on one of the couches and John called the cops back in, Come on in, guys no need to give the neighbors more to talk about
John sat beside Natalie on the couch and took her hand. The cops sat across from them on the other couch and looked incredibly uncomfortable, but finally the older one jumped in again.
Uh, who is the owner of this house?
I am.
And your name?
John McBain.
Any ID?
With that John reached into the pocket of his hooded sweatshirt then held out his FBI badge and ID for them. He took a bit of satisfaction that they looked a bit ill once they realized he was a fed.
So, gentlemen he said. Why dont you tell me what led to you breaking down my door and disturbing what was clearly a very private moment that was happening in the privacy of our home
Well, your neighbor down the street Tara Twittle she said she came by earlier to drop off a casserole and she heard a woman in distress The cop blushed a bit as it dawned on him what shed probably heard. Anyway, she peered in a window and thought she saw you guys fighting her words were that you had a woman pinned down, perhaps assaulting her so she called in a domestic disturbance report. We got here and we did knock, uh, but you obviously didnt hear us, and then we heard screams and thought, well geez, we broke the door down to rescue someone we thought was being assaulted
Well, I wasnt Natalie supplied tersely.
No we know that now, and we are very sorry. Well just get out of your way
You guys did a pretty damn good job destroying my door am I just out of luck about that?
This time the younger cop spoke up, Well, you can file a reimbursement claim but that will take a while. Ill tell you what might be a better idea. I am off duty, well, now. My brother and I have a craftsman carpenter business together. He and I can be back here in about an hour and we can have it looking like new in short order on me
John looked at the guy closely and then said, Id appreciate that
The police left and John did the best he could securing the door until it could be fixed. He turned to Natalie who was sitting on the couch still looking a bit stricken about everything. He said softly, Should we go get showered again and changed? This way well be ready when they come to fix the door?
Sure.
They got upstairs and into the bedroom and Natalie still hadnt said a word. John was getting a bit worried about her, so he gently grabbed her by her upper arms to have her face him and he asked, Hey talk to me. Whats wrong you still embarrassed? I think the cops were even more so
She smirked a bit at that and said quietly, No well, sure, some, but I can get over it maybe even see the humor in it some day
Then what?
She looked at him intently and wasnt sure exactly how to explain it, but figured she needed to give it a shot. Its just... what happened just before they broke in Ive never EVER felt something like that before. It was I dont even have the words to describe it but it was overwhelming enough to require more than a little recovery time yet as it was still happening they barge in and we just have to function like nothing had happened Im rambling Im not sure how to explain it but I just feel like every single nerve ending of mine is stretched to the breaking pointlike Im going to snap maybe I need a valium or something
John understood exactly what she meant. Still holding her upper arms he smiled at her and said, Well, a valium could work but I have another idea
The look in his eye and the tone of his voice caused her breath to catch in her throat. She said softly, Uh, wont that just make it worse?
Oh, nodone right it will make everything better
She couldnt help it, she was feeling the fire build again and unable to help herself she said, God John what are you doing to me? HOW do you do this to me?
His response was to move close and place a sensual, slow, open-mouthed kiss on her neck, and he grabbed her close when he felt her knees buckle a bit. Then he moved his mouth to hers in a deep kiss that she returned in kind with heated passion, but slowly. He ended the kiss and stood back from her a bit, aroused by the look of desire once again on her face, in her eyes. His hands moved to the bottom of her sweatshirt and he pulled it over her head, next pushing her sweat pants down so she could step out of them. He never got tired of seeing her naked body, even though he had now gotten to know every inch of it through sight, taste and touch. In seconds he had removed his own clothes and his erection was still firmly in place. He took her hand and led her towards the bench at the foot of the bed and then said, climb up on the bed sit on it with your feet on the bench.
Natalie did as she was told and then John gently spread her legs so he could kneel on the bench in the V hed created by doing so. Never breaking eye contact he reached underneath her to cup her ass and tilt her just a little bit, and then he was slowly pushing himself into her willing body. As she felt him take gentle possession of her she couldnt keep her eyes open from the amazing sensation, and her head fell back loosely, arching her neck in the process. John didnt move for a second except to kiss that lovely neck, and then he moved his hands to the back of her head to tilt it back up. Her eyes opened and again they just looked at each other as their mouths drew inexorably towards each other and they began to kiss deeply again. Natalie wound her arms around Johns neck and he began to gently make love to her in deliberate strokes. He was amazed that she still seemed to be pulsing a bit from before, even after all this time.
Natalie felt like she was floating on a warm stream of sensation she felt like he was filling her so completely, yet he made his possession of her like a magnificent massage, transforming her almost painful tension into a beautiful ache. It didnt take long for her body to respond fully, and this time her orgasm came in an almost peaceful wave, banking her fire for now releasing all of her tension John felt her go accepted her sighs and moans into his mouth and then he too felt his own release ripple through him like the most sensuous touch. Their mouths finally parted, their faces buried in each others necks as they took deep breaths of recovery. They held each other for a long while until they had stopped shaking. Then John pulled back and kissed her with tenderness.
Natalie smiled at John and he noted the change in her features she seemed blissfully relaxed. That was exactly what I needed you are like a drug to me John honestly He smiled and said, Im similarly addicted
Then they quickly got showered and dressed so they could be presentable this time for the police officer and his brother.
Chapter 56
John headed downstairs first to wait for the cop and his brother while Natalie finished getting ready. She tossed on her jeans and a black cashmere turtleneck and found herself wrestling with a number of emotions. She felt like she didnt want to face the cop whod burst in on them and she was pretty sure his brother would have heard the full story by this point. She thought about how comfortable she had grown to feel here how much she had enjoyed these few days with John and she realized more than anything she was sad. Tomorrow morning they had to head back check in was at noon and she wondered how they were going to go back to what they were, at least in front of everyone else. Moreover, she knew it would also be a challenge to find any time alone and if they got through the next three months then what? She and John had been through so much in such a short period of time. They had fallen in love and even admitted it. She knew the truth and strength of her own feelings, and she believed his were genuine too she felt that love when he touched her and looked at her but what would the future hold?
Suddenly Natalie felt weary tired and she decided to lie down on the comfy bed where shed feel close to John and just relax for a bit just close her eyes.
John let the cop and his brother in when they arrived, and offered them some sodas. They said it would take about 2 hours to fix, and he decided to check on Natalie since it seemed she wasnt coming down. He walked into the room and saw her on the bed, lying on her side, fast asleep and he felt a surge of tenderness. It was still so new, his love for her, but it ran deep and he was immensely grateful that she seemed to feel the same way. He walked over to the bed and climbed in behind her, pulling her back against him. She stirred and turned over to face him, her sleepy eyes meeting his.
You OK, Natalie?
Yeah I, well, I wasnt sure I wanted to face that cop again, plus I felt a little tired so I just stretched out and fell asleep
It has been a crazy day and its only mid-afternoon!
Natalie snuggled closely against John, wrapping her arms around him, tucking her face in the crook of his neck. She loved his smell, his warmth Im going to miss this Ive gotten so spoiled so fast
John kissed the top of her head, Ill miss it too. And I cant tell you how glad I am that I asked Chase for an apartment because I cant imagine coming home here every night and crawling into this bed without you Even as John said the words part of him marveled that they were coming out of him. He barely knew himself it was a whole new side, or one that had been buried a very long time. But he knew it was the truth.
Natalie tipped her head back to look at John and he saw a few tears shimmering in her eyes as she said, That was such a sweet thing to say, John I love you for it.
I love you, too, Natalie. Thats how I know well figure it all outwell get through it.
At that moment his stomach grumbled and they couldnt help laughing as it lightened the moment a bit. You hungry, McBain?
Actually, yeah some hot redhead put me through my paces quite a work out
You think Im hot, huh?
Thats a truly ridiculous question, Natalie
Youre pretty smokin yourself Agent McBain.
John smiled at her but began to get up, saying, Enough of that kind of talk or well never get out of here. If youre up for a walk we can go to that little sandwich place its only about a mile.
That would be great, but later can we go to a Mail Boxes or something so I can ship some of my extra crap home you know that those instructors are so strict about what you can bring on campus, she teased.
John looked at her with an expression that seemed to suggest she was crazy, so she asked, What?
Natalie, why dont you just leave it here?
Uh, well, I didnt want to assume I mean this is your house and
Natalie, the second closet of the master bathroom is practically empty. Consider it yours.
Oh, thanks John she said a bit shyly.
He took her hand for a moment and said, Look, I dont want to put any pressure on you or anything I know things will be a bit up in the air as you wait for your first and future assignments and all but I want you to know that if it was what you wanted well I want you to know that you have an open invitation to move in here, with me. Whether its full-time because youre assigned locally for a while, or whether this is the place you come back to between assignments
Natalie didnt quite know what to say she was surprised and truly moved. Really?
Really. But, I dont want you to feel pressured that you have to take me up on it, since I know this is all so new and all
John, just thinking about it makes me happy Id love to, to be here with you... But, well, I wont hold you to it until after this program is over, and you make sure
She didnt finish her sentence because John had pulled her close to deliver a soul-stirring kiss. I wont change my mind, Natalie. I told you, you are in my heart, so to have you in my house with me for it to be our home makes all the sense in the world, if you ask me
She kissed him in response and they fell back on the bed, enjoying how their mouths were communicating so much, this time not with words. Things were beginning to get heated when Johns stomach sounded the alarm again, so they broke apart laughing and finally headed downstairs.
Natalie felt the appraising eyes of the two men working on their door, but she decided to pretend otherwise. John told them they were heading out for a while, and if the guys got done before they were back, to just lock the door behind them when they left. He also thanked them sincerely, but was assured it was no big deal.
They had only made it halfway down the block when they ran into their favorite neighbor Tara. By this point John felt no need to be polite and he said coldly,
Tara, Im sure youre aware you caused us quite a bit of trouble earlier.
Natalie could see a flash of anger in her eyes but saw she was going to try to play all innocent, But, John, when I heard her screams and saw inside well what was I supposed to think?
First of all, what were you even coming by for with what, a casserole?
Well, I knew SHE wasnt the type to cook, and that you might need some sustenance
Tara, you know you are being incredibly offensive and frankly, immature. I have introduced Natalie to you twice now and your trying to marginalize her by refusing to use her name is idiotic. As was the idea of coming over with home-cooked food in some lame effort to show her up. But more importantly why would you even THINK of calling the police and telling them I was hurting her. Do you really think me capable of that?
Tara looked furious and she sputtered, Well, it was a bit hard to tell WHAT I was seeing it was shocking and looked very much like you were assaulting her and she was certainly reacting loudly to whatever it was you were dong! Then she turned to Natalie, And YOU is that how you ensnare men? Letting them do those things to you?
Natalie could be silent no more, What are you, an uptight school marm? Do you think missionary in the dark is the only way to go, Tara? Well let me tell you, you havent lived until youve had a man like John take you to such intense places that you think youre going to die from pleasure. But then again, thats the real issue, huh? Youve had the hots for John and he hasnt proven interested in you in return.
Men like John may use young things like you for a while theyre MEN after all but hell soon tire of your ilk and hell realize theres more to life than a hard-bodied youngster that will let him do obscene things to her. Opening up every orifice of your body for defilement doesnt give you depth, dear. It just makes you loose and pathetic.
John was finished with this bitch, Tara that is enough. None of this is any of your business but I want to make sure you understand exactly what is going on. I LOVE Natalie. I intend to have a life with her. If she accepts my invitation she will be moving in with me in the near future. So, unless it is the most dire emergency, I dont want you coming near my house again. You have shown me exactly who you are and its nothing I want any part of. You knew that I wasnt assaulting Natalie you just had to blow everything up because you are prissy bitch who was throwing the equivalent of a toddler tantrum.
With that, John took Natalies hand and pulled her with him down the street, as Tara stood stunned.
Wow, that was something else. You sure told her, McBain.
A long time coming, Natalie. I should have been more direct with her a long time ago.
Natalie and John enjoyed a leisurely lunch and began to laugh about Tara and wondered exactly what she had seen them doing that sent her over the edge. They began listing some possibilities and soon Natalie was blushing furiously. I almost cant believe that I suggested naked wrestling and fighting to begin with. I used to be this pretty shy girl when it comes to this stuff, but I think you could actually convince me to become an exhibitionist if I had to
John just laughed and said, Well, I have to say I am enjoying this wild exploration on your part you are quite gifted, Ms. Buchanan
By the time they got home the door was finished. They watched goofy movies and agreed to just order in Chinese for dinner. They were trying to keep things light, but a bit of a pall had settled over them as they realized their idyllic time was coming to an end back to Quantico tomorrow. Natalie decided to joke about it a bit, asking So, have you given any more thought to where we can hook up? Even for a quickie?
John smiled and said, Well, one place Id like to try is the swimming pool I seem to remember we were heading into some very interesting territory when the night watchman arrived if our timing is a bit better
Ooh, that sounds like fun. If I can shake my bodyguard
John got serious for a moment, Well, your safety is more important
Yeah. But maybe I can let the agents know that it just so happens youre there for a work-out like usual and youll keep an eye out for me while they take a break
Has possibilities
You could call me to your office for a meeting you have a couch, right?
They had an early dinner and then John said with a smirk, Well this is our last night so we have to put it to good use. I think we need to just head upstairs now get into bed or wherever If we start now, youll be able to get some sleep you need to be on your game back at Quantico because from what I hear, Instructor McBain quickly slips into a foul mood when hes had endless mind-blowing sex during his liberty, and then has to go cold turkey
Natalie grinned at him seductively and said, OK thanks for the warning. Lets get this show on the road last one naked in bed has to perform oral first! And on that jaw-dropping comment she dashed for the stairs, tossing her clothes off as she went. John was a beat or two behind her as he tried to recover from his surprise at her blunt, blood-stirring words but truth be told he wanted to lose this contest.
Not two minutes later Natalie was writhing on the bed as Johns mouth drove her to the brink of insanity. She eventually returned the favor, and they spent the next several hours alternating between dozing in recovery and pushing each other over the edge yet again any and every way they could. Finally they were fully spent and slept deeply, wrapped around each other.
Chapter 57
Natalie woke up in a hurry the feeling of Johns hot mouth clamping onto her right nipple tended to do that to her. She moaned as she opened her eyes and found his startling blue ones locked on hers as his mouth continued its work. Johnnn she half-whispered, and he removed his mouth from her breast only to quickly place it on her mouth in a deep kiss.
When they finally broke apart Natalie said, Well, good morning to you too what time is it anyway?
Only about six we have several hours before we need to go
Oh, really?
Really he said as his mouth moved back to hers.
Natalie felt his hardness pressing into her hip and she reached a hand out to grip him, stroke him, relishing the vibration of his groan in her mouth. She felt her desire spike and without much thought she pushed him over so that he was on his back, straddled him and then slid down onto his manhood. Even after all the times they had now had sex she still felt herself stretching to accommodate him, and that never lost its erotic appeal for her. She knew John enjoyed it too, because it meant she was wonderfully tight around him. When he was fully inside her she began to rock and grind against him as his hands settled on her waist, and then moved to her ass to continue to guide her almost in a circular motion that led him to moan with each rotation. They looked at each other with eyes hazed over from a blend of remaining sleepiness and desire, small smiles playing around both their mouths.
With Natalie still on him John scooted up so he was almost sitting up, leaning against the headboard, then he bent his legs so his thighs created a back-rest for Natalie. That also served to tip her a bit on him, deepening his penetration and it was her turn to moan at that. John began to buck his hips and both of them felt the increased tension and ache at that, so he continued while he also moved his hands to her breasts to caress and then pinch her nipples. Natalies head was thrown back as she started to feel the earliest signs of her approaching climax, and John felt a telltale tightening in his own body. He reached a hand down between them and began to firmly massage her swollen clit and she gasped in surprise, her body almost immediately responding with more significant contractions around him. Ten more seconds of that, combined with some sharper hip-thrusts on his part, and she was convulsing around him, crying out his name as her entire body began to tremble from the impact of her orgasm. He watched this and it proved his own undoing almost nothing appeared to arouse him more than watching her succumb to the passion and release he wrought her. Almost nothing because her touch on him, her intimate hold, devastated him every time. He climaxed forcefully within her and their bodies shaking together prolonged their welcome agony.
John straightened his legs and pulled her down towards him, wrapping his arms around her. She tucked her face in the crook of his neck and he could feel her still-gasping breaths pouring on him. He gently massaged her back, tush and legs and she sighed contentedly.
When Natalie could finally speak though still very much aroused by Johns continued presence in her body she whispered, How about I quit the program and just stay here as your private love slave
John laughed, That IS a very tempting offer, and if I thought you were serious Id take you up on it in a heartbeat. But Natalie, you have worked too hard, and are too capable, to not see this through. THEN you can decide if you want to be sent abroad or be stationed here ABOARD he said this with a faux-leer as he rutted his hips, and she groaned and giggled at the same time.
John and Natalie moved to the shower to get ready for the day, and washing each other turned into foreplay but what didnt these days, Natalie thought when she had a single moment of clarity as John was now taking her against the cool tiled wall. Apparently they were on a joint-mission to get in every last session they could before returning to Quantico. Not that that was a bad thing
Two hours after Natalie awoke to Johns very intimately placed mouth, they were finally in the kitchen having coffee. Natalie was dressed in jeans and her pink cashmere sweater this time with undergarments firmly in place since she didnt have to change back into regulation gear until she was back in her dorm. Ugh, the dorm. How would she deal with her lonely bunk?
John had arranged for car service to take her back to campus she couldnt exactly show up with him and it was coming at 10:30 to give her plenty of time to make her deadline. He would be meeting everyone back at the barracks and explaining what the gameplan was for the rest of the day, and classes tomorrow at which point the rest of the three months would be fleshed out a bit.
Hey, Natalie you realize that next week is Thanksgiving, right?
You know, I had totally forgotten until my mom mentioned it lost all track of time
Yeah, well you guys dont get any liberty, you know. Theres a big dinner thats catered for everyone it just doesnt work out from a timing standpoint, plus, well, I shouldnt be telling you this but consider this a John-Natalie conversation versus McBain-Buchanan its also to see how everyone deals psychologically. A lot of this job is about being away on important occasions missing family and friends. Anyway, I usually am long-gone from campus but Im going to volunteer to be one of the instructors who stays around
She smiled broadly at him, Im really glad. Even if well have to still be hiding the true nature of our relationship.
That is not going to be easy especially during the ongoing fighting and wrestling classes. I cant spar with you anymore you do realize that, dont you?
Natalie laughed and nodded.
I think just watching you do that with anyone else is going to bring back memories that will drive me to a cold shower.
So was it a bad idea, then?
Uh, no Natalie. Actually, I think we need to stage a re-match next time were here
Maybe we should sound-proof first!
Yeah, you were a bit loud.
Wasnt just me, Bucko!
True youre just a higher pitch so it registers more
Whatever. I dont recall you griping at the time.
Never.
So, we have two hours to kill what do you want to do?
John waggled his eyebrows and she shook her head, We just got all showered and all she said as she backed away from him, but her pulse was racing already.
John had a deadly serious look on his face when he stepped towards her and said softly, Well, who says we have to shower again I actually wouldnt mind having your smell on me, Natalie, today when were back at Quantico with everyone else around and Id know you were with me in the most intimate of ways
Lord this man knew how to convert to pure sexual ooze in a nanosecond.
John knew he had totally gotten to her and it turned him on. What continued to rope him in more deeply was how changeable things were between them. They could go from hilarity to searingly hot in the flip of a switch.
Johns mouth crashed down onto hers communicating exactly how much desire he had for her, and she grabbed the back of his head with both hands to deepen the kiss and communicate exactly the same thing.
In short order Natalie was sprawled out on the kitchen table, being taking ferociously by John, who couldnt even wait to fully remove his bottoms they were pooled down around his ankles. As Natalie felt the heat build she rasped out, Who says I dont know how to cook in the kitchen
For good measure they also christened the island, and then they both collapsed on the floor for a while, leaning back against said island.
Finally Natalie laughed and said, I think we should leave your den until next time.
All too soon they heard the horn beep to announce the arrival of her car. John pulled her into one of the bear hugs she had come to love and held her for a long while. Then he took her face in both of his hands and said, Natalie, just remember just KNOW that I love you. It may feel strange for a bit when were first back at Quantico having to pull back some. But THAT isnt whats real. Thats fake. This our home is real.
Natalie reached up to kiss him and said, I love you, John. I am totally crazy about you I know this is real
Before she could feel too much emotion build, she grabbed her bag and headed to the door. She then turned and said with a wink, See you around campus, McBain
Later Buchanan.
Chapter 58
Natalies first reaction as the car drove her onto Quantico property was how strange it all seemed. It had only been a few days since shed been here last, and yet her life had accelerated, deepened in a way she could never have expected in such a short period of time. Clearly she had developed feelings for John which he had seemed to return. But they had hammered out an agreement on how to proceed which had deferred everything for four months yet days later they were having sex in a foxhole. And the shower at the old gym. Still nothing prepared her for walking into Rodis and seeing him there and then their total surrender to each other to what was really happening between them. Now, they had to stuff all the feelings back in a box that was already too small before theyd even admitted their true nature and intensity. She sighed and wondered how this was all going to go.
Natalie was dropped off right by the dorm where one of her team of agents was waiting for her She liked all of the three and greeted this guy Burke warmly. She was pleasantly surprised that she was glad to be back to see her friends and Rich, Nero, Bradford and Turner were already there and gave her big hugs as they all caught up on what theyd done on liberty. Natalie emphasized the first part of her time off with her family, but she couldnt help but wonder at their shock if they knew what she had been up to the last few days it was all she could do not to blush as she thought of the naked fighting session. Somehow it had seemed almost normal in the context of being together at Johns house but now she couldnt help thinking about when she first met John, and could NEVER have imagined what theyd be doing together just a few months later.
They had all been notified that they were to wait in the dorms until 1pm when Instructor McBain would be by. Natalie decided to get unpacked and relax a bit in her cubbie before that. She dozed off, only realizing it when she heard a very familiar voice shouting, OK, everybody out of their cubbies come on folks, lets move!
Natalie walked out and saw John making his way down the center aisle. He stopped in the middle and began to talk and he seemed like he was in quite a good mood, which didnt go unnoticed by people. Bradford chuckled under his breath and whispered, I bet you McBain got lucky over this break hes entirely too happy Natalie just nodded, unable to trust herself to do anything more.
Welcome back hope you all had a good timebut that you got some exercise perhaps even practiced your fighting skills Natalie couldnt believe when his eyes briefly swept over her when he said that she was going to have to kill him. IF she ever got a chance to talk to him alone again.
You can all do whatever you like the rest of the day and classes will start at 8am sharp. BUT we are going to go on a six-mile night run tonight Ill be back here at 8pm sharp. Its a good way to ease everyone back in well take it at a nice clip itll be cool out
See you all later.
Natalie and her buddies all agreed to head for an early dinner 5pm so they would have digested a good bit by the time of their run. In the meantime, Natalie opted to relax in her cubbie, her guard just outside. She had only just climbed back on her bunk when her cell phone rang, the callers ID blocked.
Hello.
Hey, you she heard that wonderful voice say.
What, are you just outside the dorm?
Sort of, but I am walking to my apartment. So, what are you wearing, Natalie? he asked in a mock-throaty voice.
She giggled and said, You just saw me!
Well, I thought that after I left you might have immediately stripped naked while thinking of me have you been thinking of me, Natalie can you still smell me? Is your body still as ready for me as always?
Natalie sucked in a breath and whispered, NO way, McBain I cant have phone sex with you while Im in my cubbie with more than a dozen guys outside my door!
John laughed and said, Cant stand the heat, huh Buchanan?
On the contrary I LOVE the heat I just cant stand the tease. Now if you were able to sneak in here right now yank my pants and my panties off me take yours off or at least free that steel that I bet is pressing against your zipper about now well, youd glide right on in...Id welcome you inside me take all of you in at onceyoud feel me squeezing around youId beg you to split me in two
John had gone deadly silent, swallowing hard, and then she heard his low moan, and she was laughing softly at him. Whats the matter, McBain? Cant stand the heat?
Damn if she hadnt managed to completely turn the tables on him. He finally recovered a bit and said, I keep trying to warn you that payback is a bitch, Buchanan get some rest you never know what could happen on the run
It took Natalie a second to realize he had hung up, and she was left contemplating what he meant. She was also feeling more than a bit aroused at the images she herself had created. It had only been three hours and they were already this way. Yikes.
At eight John swung by and soon everyone was heading out. Natalies security detail was told to wait by her cubbie to make sure it remained secure since shed be well-protected on her run. John specifically said for all to hear, Buchanan you stick with me, youre my responsibility. They all settled in to a perfect pace some running a bit ahead, but John, Natalie, Rich and Nero hanging together the middle of the pack. At the mid-point they took a water/bathroom break with Natalie the only one availing herself of the single out-house. Lord she hated the rancid smell. John had been waiting for her a bit away from the entrance but when she got out she didnt see him. A mere second later she felt him grab her from behind she wasnt even momentarily afraid because she knew his touch and he pulled her behind the tiny building, pushed her against it and took deep possession of her mouth. She met his tongue stroke for stroke and they were softly moaning in each others mouths.
Finally they broke apart.
We dont have long, but I miss you Natalie and you were cruel before
I miss you too, John and YOU started it!
He began kissing her again and next Natalie felt his hand move into her sweatpants, under the band of her panties, and two fingers plunged inside her. She was rocked by sensation and she clung to him, whimpering into his mouth. His hand was constant motion and she was incredibly excited by it no doubt aided by the setting and the danger of getting caught. He pulled his mouth away again so he could look at her, observing her desire-tinged features in the moonlight as she struggled not to cry out. She was so wet. His touch felt amazing, Natalie thought, and she ached for more.
He moved his mouth close to her ear and asked, Do you like that, sweetheart do you need more and he ground his fingers inside her as her knees practically buckled. You want to cum Natalie, dont you you need to just let go do you feel my fingers deep inside you? Fucking you? Do you wish it was something more than my fingers?
His voice was seduction itself his hot breath on her neck setting her aflame. When he ground his fingers even further inside he could feel her begin to contract forcefully around his fingers so he clamped his mouth over hers to capture her noises. Then he withdrew his fingers and gave her the most gentle kiss, stepped away and barked, Come on, Buchanan, lets get going this isnt a rest area its just a pit stop. Before he trotted away he whispered, I warned you about payback.
Natalie initially found it a bit of a challenge to find her stride again since her body was still quaking. John couldnt help but notice nor could he help the smirk he only partially hid. He loved getting to her. Totally LOVED it.
Chapter 59
Perhaps not surprisingly, Natalies dreams were all erotically tinged and she woke up with her senses heightened. She dragged herself to the showers and couldnt help but think of the one she shared with John yesterday morning. Surely shed settle back into some semblance of normal although certainly not if John was going to pull her into dark corners and ram his fingers inside her at every turn. If only she could feel outraged about that, as if it was wrong. At that moment it sounded like a perfect plan.
John had received a call late the night before from Mason, who was teaching todays class. He asked if they could meet for a pre-class cup of coffee, so John told him to come by his apartment at 7am. John poured them each a cup and asked, Whats up?
Ive been doing quite a bit of checking and so far no one seems to know anything about Hawkins next assignment. One of my best sources is away until after Thanksgiving, but will be back right after. I think well find out what we need then though Im still checking through other channels. But just make sure Natalie is totally protected for now. And I do plan to go back to Hawkins place in the near future, once I can get a handle on his schedule.
Mason, do you think thats a good idea?
I think its important and Im sure I can do it without detection
What if he has cameras set up?
Oh, Im sure he does but I know what Im doing, John.
OK, OK
Well, Im going to head to class to get my hand-outs set up. I just wanted to give you an update.
Thanks, Mason. Im going to catch up with Chase later to see if any of his efforts to dig into Gentrys past and possible location have panned out. And Ill bring him up to speed on Hawkins. Ill let you know what I learn.
John sat down to check a few emails before heading to class.
As it turned out, Mason and Natalie (with guard and a few friends in tow) arrived at the classroom around the same time. They looked at each other for a few moments and then Natalie asked, Can I talk to you for a moment?
Mason smiled and nodded and they walked to the end of the hall near some open windows. Suddenly Natalie felt awkward and tongue-tied.
Um, MasonI I she fumbled around but couldnt find the words to continue.
Natalie, remember our original pact openness and honesty? Whats up tell me straight talk to me.
She looked at him, still unsure how to start. He finally took pity on her and said, Im betting youre feeling at least awkward if not a bit guilty because you and John have paired off, and you know Im aware of that
She nodded and looked at him with a pained expression.
Natalie its all right, honest. Look, Im not going to lie I like you a lot. I wouldnt have minded us having more time together. But we didnt start out with the notion of running forever it was designed to be casual. I can see what you and John see in each other, and how the situation or situations youve found yourself in well lets just say I understand and I think you and John are both great people and I hope you make each other happy.
Mason you continue to amaze me. Youve been so good to me. You do know, I hope, that you helped me through one of the most difficult things Ive ever been through.
And I would do it again I am still here for you, always.
How did you get to be such an amazing, open person?
Well, a little secret darlin Im only that way for special people. But, Ill tell you a little something to help tarnish my halo a bit. I will be forever glad that I got to you first that I had you first because I enjoyed our time together very much. That first night we had preparing you for my lethal weapon and all he chuckled Well, that was highly memorable and intensely enjoyable. Im glad I didnt miss out on that, and our other times, however short-lived they were.
Natalie blushed a bit and also knew that she was glad, too. She wouldnt have traded those experiences either. Mason I can honestly say I feel the same wayI have no regrets about our time together and Im glad we had it. I enjoyed every moment.
Mason smiled at her and then said, How well are you and John going to do hiding whats going on between the two of you? I know if I was your full-time instructor, and we were still hooking up, Id have a terrible time of it.
Natalie still felt a bit uncomfortable talking about all this with Mason, so she just said, I guess itll be day-by-day
A few classmates had been casting glances in their direction with a good bit of curiosity. One of them said to another, I think that they have something going I bet you she spent a good part of her leave with that guy, in his bed
John walked up just in time to hear that, and see what they were talking about. He couldnt quite quell the stab of jealousy he felt and he tried to talk himself down. There was no reason he had Natalies heart. Still, it was hard to think about those nights and days shed spent with Mason when theyd hardly gotten out of bed He tried not to think of how shed looked the first morning hed ever laid eyes on her, when she looked like she had been endlessly fucked. He took a deep breath, and realized this could work to their favor throwing people off the real trail He spoke up, surprising the others, All right, guys stop being such old ladies give them a bit of privacy.
John headed into the class room and moments later Natalie and Mason walked in as well.
Mason stood off to the side in the front of class while John sit-leaned on the front of his desk, as per his usual style. He waited for everyone to take their seats Natalie sat essentially in the middle of the room near Rich and when they were all settled he began.
All right. Good to see you all back here you look quite refreshed torture and hell night well-behind you now, I hope. In some ways the next three months will be easier certainly from a physical standpoint but the classroom work will definitely pick up. There will be several classes on international law issues, anti-terror laws, walking the line of a good operation versus entrapment, etc. Hence, the return of Mark Mason he will take over in a moment for the rest of the morning, and should return at least one more time. Then a number of instructors will rotate through. There will be a lot of time spent on the psychological aspects of terrorists what shapes them, makes them tick, weak points that can be exploited, etc. You will also deal with the psychological aspects of your own work living a double life while undercover counter-interrogation techniques if youre captured behavioral analysis of suspects you get the idea. Then, there will be tons covering various types of operations, scenario-planning, role playing, review of case-studies, investigative techniques you get the idea. The basic schedule will be classes in the mornings, working out, soccer, wrestling, fighting, running, etc. in the afternoons and every now and again a night course or night run. Later this week I will have the full class schedule together, but for now just be here by 8am every morning and youll be fine. On that note Mason, its all yours
Mason managed to make what could be dry subject matter interesting and a bit entertaining so the morning wasnt too hard to take. John had left class after the first 30 minutes to head to his office the child predator task force needed his help on a few things. He also wanted to catch up with Chase about Hawkins he did not yet know Masons concerns.
Chase called for him to come in when he knocked and when he saw it was John he smiled genuinely, Hey McBain good to see you. I trust you enjoyed your time off got to bond with your brother a bit?
Yeah, it was great to hang with Michael and it was good to get a break from here. But I wanted to catch you up on a conversation I had with Mason he has a history with Hawkins, and paid an unexpected visit to him. The net is, he is concerned that Hawkins might have developed or is developing an obsession with Natalie. Apparently its his pattern, dating back quite a ways. It partially explains why Hawkins hasnt gone further career-wise. Mason thinks the clearly over-the-line action Hawkins took when he used the cattle prod on Natalie is a big red flag. Hes doing some checking on his end to see if what Hawkins told him is true that hes leaving any minute on an assignment overseas but he thinks we should be on high alert about this.
Chase sighed, deeply. You know, this is a crazy world were living in. We are spending all this time and effort trying to prepare Buchanan for dealing with terrorists and other fringe elements, but it is the enemy within our own agencies that may pose the biggest threat to her sometimes this all makes me so very tired
John collapsed into the chair in front of Chases desk. I hear you. And if Mason is right well, Gentry is a rank amateur in comparison. Hawkins would be very difficult to stave off if he becomes determined, unless we are fully prepared.
Ill put all agents on higher alert to be cognizant of anything around the campus that seems odd. I will also brief the security detail assigned to Buchanan. And we can remind her classmates, too, to watch her back. Once we learn anything else, we can assess any other changes that need to be madeAnd Im still tracking some leads on Gentry but still trying to fly below the radar
For a brief moment John thought about asking to have her moved back to the apartment, but decided to let that slide for now. He said good-bye to Chase and then hunkered down in his office, into his work. He would have to join the class after lunch for fight-training. At that thought he had to take a deep breath and will his mind elsewhere.
While John got to work, Chase sat for a long while in his chair thinking about John and Natalie. He could see that his friend had great concern for her and he wondered if he was coming to care for her, truly care. He could understand it, but it worried him for all manner of reasons. Well, after the program was over they could do what they liked for now he was most concerned with keeping her safe. The Hawkins thing worried him he knew quite a bit about him and his obsessions and he feared Mason might be right. He began to make a few very confidential calls himself.
Chapter 60
After lunch, the class met in the gym for fight-training. John was there, but Hart was leading this session, as he frequently did. He welcomed everyone back and said, Since you may have lost a half-step while on break, I think well start with some collegiate wrestling again work out some of the kinks and tightness before full combat. And I am going to prevail upon McBain and Buchanan to once again give us a demonstration. They did so well the first time plus if you remember the very last fight before Hell Night was the two of them, and they really tried to kick each others asses. A re-match may definitely be in order
John and Natalie both blanched as they heard this. It was their worst nightmare come true. As a student Natalie had zero room to balk. John might be able to pawn it off on someone else, but he was so torn. He frankly hated the idea of watching someone else wrestle Natalie and, yep, get him ready for the rubber room, because as torturous as this would be, he wanted to touch Natalie and right now this was the only way. He was going to hell he WAS in hell
He shook off his inertia and said crisply, OK, Buchanan assume the defensive position!
She looked at him hard for a second she was wondering why she always had to take the subordinate starting position but knew she couldnt argue. And God forgive her because she wanted to feel him close to her. Her breath was already quickening and she felt herself becoming moist at the thought. She was going to hell.
Natalie got down on all fours in front of John and held her breath. He knelt behind her, wrapped his arm around her, and he could feel her stomach muscles quiver at the touch of his hand there. Natalie was staring a hole into the mat in front of her, trying not to gasp for air. All she could remember was the feel of him forcefully entering her that first surprising time when their naked-wrestling had taken a blood-boiling turn. John was also affected she could tell by the hot breath he expelled on her neck, which only made it worse. He tried not to think of that time either, nor the likelihood that at this moment Natalie was probably soaking wet for him and he could do nothing about it. He was glad he favored over-sized sweat pants, because he needed the space, the camouflage.
Soon Hart blew the starting whistle, and for the next three minutes they wrestled. They tried to block out the memories of their last match and to focus on official technique. It worked somewhat, but their bodies were at once relieved to have any contact and totally frustrated that it wasnt what they most craved. Their match essentially ended in a draw when the whistle blew and John helped Natalie to her feet and then they walked to separate sides of the mat as the next duo was called up. Still, every now and again their eyes would meet and then theyd have to look away again.
The next few days and nights passed with their frustration building. Thankfully they had not had to fight each other again, but they yearned to touch each other, be together. A few times they had managed to brush against each other but it was almost torture. Every night John called Natalies cell and they talked some, in hushed, intimate tones, but they knew not to go down the phone sex path since it would rile them up but not satisfy them. Even their efforts to spend time together at the gym were thwarted since Natalies security detail took his job very seriously and sat in the weight room as they worked out.
Finally, on the fourth night they got a break. They had both just arrived at the gym when Burke approached John.
Agent McBain, can I talk to you for a minute?
Sure.
I have huge favor, but please feel free to tell me if you think Im out of line
John was puzzled but he asked, what is it?
Well, my wife may be in early labor she has to go the emergency room. Reid cant get here early he isnt on duty for another 90 minutes. Since you guys normally work out for a good bit and, well YOURE here would it be OK if you looked after Buchanan until Reid gets here?
John could have kissed Burke, but he played it cool. No problem, man. You should be with your wife. Tell you what call Burke and have him go directly to the dorm and make sure that area is secure when he gets there. Ill walk Buchanan back over when were through
Burke clasped Johns hand gratefully and left, and Natalie looked at John in surprise when he did.
John explained the situation and Natalie literally beamed at him as she asked, Does that mean we are alone until you bring me back to the dorms?
John pulled her to him and gave her one of the most soul-stirring kisses shed ever experienced. She was literally dizzy when he pulled away. Thats exactly what it means. Now, go get changed into your swimsuit, and then well head down to the pool.
She looked at him and asked softly, Dont you want to help me get changed?
Natalie, if I do well never make it out of the locker room and I want you in that pool
Natalie beat a hasty retreat to the locker room, and got changed. John did the same, not looking over at Natalie while he did so, then they were practically racing to the pool. They jumped into the water and John pulled her into his arms. She wrapped hers around his neck her legs around his middle and said, Oh John on a gasp when she felt how hard he was pressing against her center. Then his mouth claimed hers in a searing kiss and her mouth opened so wide for his exploration that it seemed like her jaw had become dislocated. They often got so caught up in other activities that it was easy to forget how arousing this sort of kissing could be, so they took their time at it, changing the pace and intensity pulling back for breaths sometimes. And they looked at each other deeply, with intensity.
Ive missed you, Natalie. And its crazy because Ive seen you every day
Its been like torture almost but itd be even worse if I couldnt see you!
John walked them toward the wall and he moved his hand to the top of Natalies swimsuit, pulling it down so the fabric slipped under her breasts. His mouth took hold of her left nipple and she moaned at the contrast of that heat on her skin which had been cooled by the water. She bucked her hips in response, and moved her hands to the back of Johns head to hold his mouth more tightly against her. John moved his hands to cup her ass and ensure she stayed tightly against him. For several wonderful minutes he lavished his attention on her breasts, sucking, lathing, nibbling as she continued to gasp and writhe against him.
John moved his right hand and Natalie held her breath as she felt his fingers slip under the crotch of her swimsuit. He massaged between her folds for a few moments and then parted her, slowly pushing two fingers inside her tight heat. When they were deep inside her he finally moved his mouth from her breasts and lowered his mouth to hers, moving his tongue and fingers in unison. He could feel Natalie tense around his fingers as she moaned into his mouth and then she dragged her mouth off his and said, John I want to feel you inside me I need to feel all of youIve missed you so much
While their eyes remained locked together, he removed his fingers, pulled down his trunks, pushed her swimsuit aside and drove his hyper-aroused manhood into her waiting heat. Natalie spread her arms out along the edge of the pool wall to brace herself while John once again supported her with his hands under her ass, and he began to stroke in and out of her with slow deliberation at first, but his movements soon became fast, sharp, and deep thrusts that caused her head to bob loosely as she arched her neck. Natalie couldnt get over how good it felt to have John taking over her body again every nerve ending was tingling and she could feel her walls start to quiver. It felt like she was building slowly towards her climax so it was a great surprise when just a few thrusts later she felt an explosion rock her as she cried out his name. The intensity had flashed so fast. John loved the feel of her clamping against him and continued to drive into her, which drew her orgasm out into what felt like endless spasms that left her gasping for breath, and finally he was done. He spilled hotly inside her as his body shuddered and he pulled her off the wall so that his body was holding her so she could wrap herself around him.
Natalie finally looked at him and he said on a raspy breath, I love you Natalie
I love you, too, John and then she was drawing his mouth to hers and kissing him deeply. As their mouths worked against each other John hardened inside her again and he felt Natalies muscles squeeze him, taking him even deeper into her body. He walked back towards the wall and removed Natalie from him, earning a groan of protest. He said quietly, Shhh, I promise itll be worth it
He turned her to face the wall and pushed her against it. Natalies breath caught at the feel of the its roughness against her still-exposed, still-hard nipples, and she bent her arms and put them on the side of the pool, resting her head in the crook of her right elbow. Assisted by her weightlessness in the water, John moved his left hand around to her lower abdomen to pull her up to the perfect angle, and then used his right to push her swimsuit out of the way once again. Then he plunged back inside her and they both cried out when he was fully embedded in her her walls still quivering from her first climax. John moved both his hands to her hips and then was thrusting in her forcefully. Natalie closed her eyes as she rested her head on her arms, and found the slight pain she felt as her breasts and nipples moved against the wall only served to increase her arousal. This whole experience was providing such an amazing mix of sensations the roughness of the wall the near weightlessness of her body that made it move totally at Johns will the way he was taking her so deeply, so powerfully the contrast of his hard heat with the cool over the rest of her body. She allowed herself to literally and figuratively float, a creature of sensation, and she gasped, whimpered and moaned in response to it all.
John felt his balls tighten as she began to quiver more significantly around him, and then he exploded inside her as he buried himself to the hilt, groaning her name. The heat that poured out of him seared Natalies sensitive muscles and as she felt him hit her womb with the depth of his thrust she totally lost it and contracted sharply against him as her whole body quaked.
John finally withdrew from Natalie and she remained with her head resting on her arms on the side of the pool while she tried to recover. He pulled his trunks back up and then plucked her away from the wall, turning her around so he could hold her close. They held each other like that for a long while, and then John picked her up and carried her to the locker room to the shower. He turned the water on as hot as they could stand it and slowly pulled her swimsuit from her body, and then he removed his own. They looked hungrily at each other, loving the chance to fully see each other again, and their desire spiked once again.
John grabbed a towel and spread it out on the tile floor, the hot water cascading down on it, and without saying a word Natalie stretched out on it, the water hitting her stomach. She bent and opened her legs and John moaned at the sight, and quickly moved between them, claiming her body once again. She wrapped her legs around him as his upper body mashed down on hers as his arms snaked under and around her back to draw her up from the towel, closer to him. Her arms moved around his neck and then they were kissing passionately, echoing the motion of their lower bodies against each other, as the comforting heat of the cascading water played over them. They just couldnt get enough of each other.
Some time later, they were dressed and ready to head back to the dorm. John pulled her to him in a tight hug and she sighed in complete contentment against him.
I can still feel you inside me, John I will as I sleep tonight. I wont feel so lonely for you.
His arms tightened around her and he kissed her head. Ill see you in my dreams, Natalie. Promise.
They didnt chance any close contact once outside the gym. When they got to the entrance of the dorm they stopped and looked at each other, their eyes full of tenderness and then Natalie turned and went inside.
Chapter 61
The weekend came and went, and John and Natalie had no alone time though they were regularly in each others company. Natalie tried to focus on her classmates as much as she could in order to stave off her feelings her endless desire to just look at him, let alone touch him. Thanksgiving week started and Monday through Wednesday classes were entirely devoted to psychology and Natalie found herself really and truly fascinated. She asked a number of trenchant questions which did not go unnoticed by Chris Crawford, the instructor who helped run the BAU and who had been impressed by Natalies strength during the torture sessions nor by John. After class Crawford took John aside and said he thought that Natalie could have a future in the BAU if she had an interest, though it would mean further education for her. John told Crawford hed bring that up at an appropriate time and hoped she might actually go for it, since it would keep her local and perhaps somewhat out of harms way. Still, it had to be her decision.
The candidates had Thanksgiving day off though they had to remain on campus. They were also expected at the dinner hosted in the special dining room that was normally the exclusive domain of the FBIs top 2-3 levels. Friday they wouldnt have classes, but they would go for a mid-morning run and then play soccer in the afternoon. Natalie let herself sleep in a bit and then headed to the old gym for a leisurely work out. She knew John would be there because he had told her so on their now-standard late-night phone call. Her agent would be in tow, so they likely wouldnt have any real private time, but as difficult as it could be it still helped to just be with him.
John was already there when Natalie arrived and he gave her what could only be termed a sweet smile which she returned in kind. They were halfway through their workout when Burke approached with a somewhat sheepish look on his face. Uh, do you mind if I step out for, uh, 15 minutes or so to give my wife a call? As you know, we had the little one and I just want to check in
Of course! John and Natalie said in unison.
The door had barely closed behind him when John had pounced on Natalie, pulling her tight against him as his mouth crashed down on hers which was already opening wide in anticipation. They kissed ardently, passionately, deeply, desperately for several long minutes as their hands roamed each others bodies. Finally they pulled their mouths away from each other so they could gasp for breath and John was totally turned on by the swollen appearance of her lips. He ran his thumb gently over them and whispered, I have missed that so much
Natalie grabbed his hand and kissed his palm and said, Me too I guess we dont have time to do much at least nothing thats going to fully satisfy at this point
Never underestimate the beauty of a quickie Natalie
In plain view, so it wouldnt raise the flags it would if they appeared to have slunk away to a private corner and so John could see Burkes arrival he sat down on one of the weight benches and pushed the waist band of his sweats down so that his straining manhood, thickly engorged, sprang free. Natalie sucked in a breath and moved towards him. He reached up and pushed the crotch of her shorts and panties aside and she moved a leg on each side of his and then began to sink down on him with slow determination. Their bodies shuddered during her entire journey. Soon Natalie was riding him hard and they were on fire almost immediately. They hadnt anticipated the extra sensation of her shorts and panties massaging his shaft as he moved in and out of her, and also pressing against the sensitive flesh between her folds. Johns hands cupped her ass as their mouths fused together so they could both up their passion and capture the audible evidence of it. It didnt take long for Natalie to seize around him and pull him even deeper within her where he exploded as his hands moved to her hips to force her down even harder onto him. They were practically screaming down each others throats at this point while their bodies writhed against each other.
When they pulled back to look at each other they had silly grins on their faces and they said together, Happy Thanksgiving. They kept looking at each other and finally, through the haze of desire and happiness, they became aware of footsteps and John pulled Natalie off him while she tried to find enough strength in her quivering legs to stand. She limped her way over to another work-out bench, lying down and making a show of reaching up to grab the handle bars as if to move the weights. John remained planted where he was, trying to catch his breath.
Chapter 62
The Thanksgiving Dinner/festivities began at 5pm with drinks and appetizers and high spirits across the board. John and Chase were there and Natalie couldnt quite help wondering about Chases personal life given his decision to be here rather than a more personal gathering. Chase had been married soon after college, just as he was starting his FBI career. He had enjoyed it his wife, had not. It wasnt an issue of love, but availability. He never was and she needed someone who could be. They had remained close, and in fact Chase was somewhat of an uncle to her children she had re-married quickly and had three sons who were now in or leaving their teens. Chase hoped he would someday find someone to share the balance of his life with he was open to that but he figured it would either have to wait until he was easing out of his FBI days, or that it would just happen as one of those wonderful surprises that life tosses you way.
Perhaps it was that thought, combined with a Holiday spirit, combined with an almost-subtle look he caught between McBain and Buchanan, but he did something next that only slightly surprised him.
OK everyone. A quick welcome to you all and I think you will enjoy the delicious dinner coming up even if you might wish to be having it elsewhere. To save everyone from the delicate dance of trying to figure out who gets lucky enough to be stuck dining with me and McBain, I am going to make some specific invitations. Rank has its privileges, so I am going to request that the lone lovely yet deadly woman in the room honor us with her presence. And if I might prevail upon Rich, Bradford, Turner and Nero to round out our table, the rest of you will be free of us though feel free to gate crash and visit if you want!
Natalie and John ended up sitting next to each other and it was such a gift. He had been a bit surprised at Chases actions and thought he saw something in the mans eyes when they had looked at each other but he wasnt going to question it. They actually did a pretty good job seeming just the right amount of friendly their earlier activities had helped to ease their ache for each other and the other guys were so entertaining it gave them a lot to concentrate on. Still, every now and again they would chance holding hands under the table for a moment and it was enough. They were spending Thanksgiving side by side that was what mattered.
After dinner, everyone mingled a bit before dessert and coffee was served and a good bit of wine had flowed, further lightening everything. Natalies bodyguard Harlan was on duty was enjoying the evening as well, though he had abstained completely from alcohol.
Finally it was time to go, and John gave Natalies hand one final squeeze under the table before everyone started to stand, say their goodbyes and make their way to the dorm. Natalie was in such a great mood, and that was just extended as she walked back with the guys who had become her good friends, and under the watchful eye of Harlan. She was tired at this point it was after 10pm, she was shocked to see since it had felt like the evening had flown and couldnt wait to climb into her bed, sleep and dream of being with John.
As Natalie entered her cubbie she was thinking of the nightly routine she was about to start grab her toothbrush, toothpaste, facial scrub; head to the bathroom to use it all; return to her cubbie, get changed because of that she because her bed was not at immediate eye level she didnt at first notice that something was there. But out of the corner of her eye it registered that something wasnt quite right. She turned to look and at that moment a shock so deep hit her that it felt as if her blood had turned to solid ice not just cold, but immobile. The cold caused her to tremble but she was incapable of sound as she backed away, coming into contact with her door as she continued to stare in horror, unable to move her eyes away.
On her bed was a life-sized adult-toy mannequin. A faux sexual surrogate. It would be a complete misnomer to categorize it a blow-up doll because it looked shockingly real nothing blow up about it. It was naked, and shoved in the dolls vagina, rectum and mouth were what could only be classified as massive representations of male genitalia. Worst of all, the doll had pale skin, red hair and blue eyes and looked stunningly like her. The final blow scrawled in red across its breasts in angry, thick red marker was one word, SOON.
Natalie was not aware of the fact that whimpers were pouring out of her throat as she stood with her back against the door, but Harlan heard them and began calling out to her but she didnt hear him. He pulled his gun from its holster and the conversation around him grew deadly quiet when the other candidates saw that. He slowly pulled open the door and Natalie fell back against him as he did, and he put an arm around her to steady her. He was about to ask her what was wrong when his eyes locked on the debased spectacle and he, too, was shocked. He flipped into agent mode and passed Natalie on to Rich, who had seen it too and had already begun to reach for her since she was whimpering in earnest now, trembling almost violently.
Harlan grabbed his walkie-talkie and spoke rapid-fire into it. This is Agent Mike Harlan. I need a crime scene unit to Training Class Alphas dorm ASAP. Contact Deputy Director Chase and Agent John McBain immediately and tell them theres a code red at the dorm but that Candidate Buchanan is unharmed.
Natalie felt like she wasnt quite there like everything was happening in slow motion, and sounds were coming from afar. But the roiling in her stomach brought her back to reality and she jerked away from Rich and bolted to the bathroom, barely making it into a stall before losing the entire contents of her stomach. Rich followed her but kept a respectful distance and quietly asked, Do you need help, Natalie anything you need
A strangled no came from the stall and he could hear that she was continuing to get sick. Rich was deeply shaken at what he had seen. It suggested a level of seriousness a significant intent. And to have been able to gain access to stage such a tableau that was troubling.
John had just walked into his apartment and had pulled out his phone to call Natalie when he received the call about the code red. His heart literally stopped beating and only re-started, though now pounding, when he heard the words that Natalie was unharmed. He raced to the dorm in record time.
Chase was in his car, pulling out of his parking spot when he got the call and he turned in the direction of the dorm, breaking every campus speed limit while doing so.
Harlan had asked all the candidates to go sit in the common room he wanted to keep them away from the crime scene and they would all have to be interviewed eventually.
Chase and John arrived at the same time and said nothing as they made their way into the dorm and to the door of Natalies cubbie. They stood rooted in shock for a moment and John felt as if he was going to be sick himself. The mannequin was so life-like and bore such a strong resemblance to Natalie, it was almost like seeing her lying there egregiously violated. Chases sense of dread shot up because he knew this was a very serious threat a message and perhaps even a promise. He looked at John and saw the haunted quality on his face, and he felt for him. He understood how much Natalie had come to mean to him in that instant. He started to say, John but John cut him off to say, Get Mason down here now he knows Hawkins handiwork we need to know if this is him or Gentry
Then he turned away and asked, Wheres Natalie?
Harlan pointed towards the bathroom.
Natalie had remained over the toilet, her head resting in her hands, shaking everywhere. She said over and over, keep it together keep it together because she knew she was teetering on the brink of shock. She needed to go through the motions of normalcy so she stood, and made her way over to the sinks. She spied Rich standing there and on the one hand she appreciated him being there, but mostly she just felt the need to be alone, so she softly said, Ill be OK I just need a minute, OK? He nodded and headed back to the main area.
Natalie looked in the mirror and she almost didnt recognize herself she looked shattered. She splashed cold water on her face and then grabbed some mouth wash. And she bit the inside of her cheeks to keep from breaking down. Her mind was playing the images of what had waited for her in her bed over and over, like an endless loop, and she wondered if it was a too-real premonition of what fate awaited her. She bit harder on her cheeks.
At that moment she heard a noise and turned to see John standing there, the bathroom door closing behind him, and he looked as shell-shocked as she did. She broke. Seeing him was her undoing and she began to shake so violently that she literally felt herself shattering, the pieces breaking off painfully as she experienced the shock and fear fully.
John saw her faade crumble and he had her in his arms before the first sob left her throat, and then the dam broke. She cried so hard, her body shuddering so violently that he had to use considerable strength to hold her upright. She clung to him with all her might and he returned the hug with similar intensity, knowing she needed to feel his strength.
Chapter 63
John continued to hold Natalie and felt his heart breaking for her as she wept inconsolably. He whispered comforting wordsmade comforting noises kissed her head but her crying continued unabated. He finally pulled her head off his chest to gently take her face in both of his hands and he looked at her asking, what can I do for you, sweetheart Im here tell me With her voice breaking around her crying-induced hiccups she said, Ju ju just ho..hold me And he pulled her to him again. She said against his chest, I I .Im.. so.. so sorry I cant cant stop He rocked her back and forth saying, Its OK, just cry then Ill hold you Ive got youI wont let go He heard her whisper, So scared it was all she could manage, but it was enough. He picked her up and sat down on the floor, leaning against the wall with her across his lap so he could hold her even closer as her arms wrapped around his torso and her face burrowed into the crook of his neck which soon became soaked with her tears. Her body was still shaking and he grew worried about her, thinking she might really be slipping into shock and might need a sedative.
Chase had remained near Natalies cubbie with Harlan, the display in there no less upsetting after long minutes of seeing it. The team had arrived to process the crime scene so he decided to get out of their way and check on Natalie and John. He walked into the bathroom and stopped short when he saw them sitting there with Natalie still so clearly upset. Chase didnt even bother to ask how she was it was sadly evident. John said quietly, Im afraid she may be shocky can you bring a blanket and have someone come over from the infirmary to sedate her? I dont even want to try to move her right now
Chase nodded and turned to leave when John called him back, Chase you know shes not staying here anymore she needs to be moved back to the apartment.
Chase said nothing for a moment because a part of him wondered if Natalie would recover enough this time to remain with the program or would even want to. However he kept his counsel on that for now as he quickly processed through a number of thoughts he knew Johns history with Caitlin he could see that there was something significant going on between John and Natalie that didnt just crop up in this emotional moment it had developed despite all reason and warnings and he knew that sometimes what the rules said and what was right were two very different things. Finally he said, Youre right, she cant stay here but I dont want her moved to back to that studio either
Chase saw John stiffen as if to protest and he held up his hand and said, Im moving her moving BOTH of you to the maximum security tower. There s a TWO bedroom penthouse apartment the only unit on the top floor with a private elevator. You can be her last line of defense and not have to worry about getting from one apartment to the other youll be in the same place. Plus the whole building is much more secure. I will double-up the agents assigned to her and when shes in the building one can stand guard at the elevator while the other will stand guard outside the apartment door.
John felt such profound relief and gratitude that he didnt know what to say. He simply looked intently at Chase and then whispered, Thank you to which Chase nodded and then left to get the blanket and call the infirmary.
As it turned out, Mason was celebrating Thanksgiving evening only a few miles away with Angela Mauro when he got the call to come to the Quantico dorms due to a code red involving Natalie Buchanan. He raced over there and strode into the dorm just as Chase was getting off the phone with the infirmary he had already delivered the blanket to John. He saw Mason stop at the door to Natalies cubbie and take a step back in shock when he saw the cause of all this uproar.
Mason was not prepared for what he saw at all. He felt himself stagger back a bit as he took it all in. It looked so much like Natalie, and what was being done to her assailed his sensibilities on every level. They may have moved past the physical part of their relationship but he still cared about her very much, and remembered what it was to make love to her, so to see her defiled this way he was rocked by this, most especially because he had no doubt that this was Hawkins all the way and that scared him. And he didnt like to be scared it was a pretty uncommon feeling for him. Gentry would have been a much more manageable foe. He walked over to Chase and shared this assessment and Chase was not surprised.
While Chase and Mason were conferring, the doctor hustled in and was directed to the bathroom. He injected Natalie and within three minutes she had stopped crying and shaking, and her breathing was returning to normal, all the while John continued to rock her. The doctor had taken a quick look at her and with her calming down didnt feel she needed to go to the infirmary but he did recommend she be put to bed for the night soon. He left John with another syringe after ensuring that he knew how to use it if necessary.
A few minutes later Chase came in and filled John in on a few things. Mason got here a few minutes ago hes made his assessment John nodded at the tone of Chases voice and his expression no need to spell in out, this was Hawkins work. He felt his heart spasm, his gut clench at this news. Chase continued, The apartment is ready all your stuff, and Natalies, has been moved over. Ill have a couple of agents take Natalie there and get her settled in, since we need your input
John grabbed Natalie closer and cut Chase off, barking, NO! Shes not leaving my sight!
Chase sighed and said, John, you need to help with this investigation it wont take long. But Natalie needs to get to bed get a good nights sleep some quiet. She just needs to get the HELL out of this place!
John looked long and hard at Chase and then said, Masons still here right? He knew hed wait to see how Natalie was.
Yes.
John nodded and then, using the strength in his powerful thighs pushed up against the wall and stood Natalie still in his arms, wrapped in the blanket. She was totally out of it at this point. He walked into the main area and as soon as Mason saw them he walked over. He couldnt see Natalies face it was buried in Johns neck and her hair was covering most of the rest of it but he could tell she was out cold. John looked at him intently and said, I have to stay here for a bit and Natalies new place is ready were being moved into the maximum security tower. Mason took note of the use of the we pronoun, but kept his face from registering that fact. Will you take her stay with her take care of her until I get there?
Mason returned the intensity of Johns stare and found himself strangely flattered. He was also deeply relieved to be able to watch over her some spend some time with her to make sure she was Ok. He nodded and said, Of course.
John carefully transferred Natalie into Masons arms and he gathered her close as she let out a sigh but remained asleep. He looked down at her with a tender look on his face and then he and John looked at each other for a moment and nodded.
Chase had watched all of this and found himself more than a little fascinated by the whole thing because he knew he was missing some huge parts of a story he had been largely unaware of unfolding around him. He cleared his throat and asked, Mason, are you armed?
Yes.
Good, but Im also sending two armed agents as an escort. Thanks for helping out.
John watched them go and then turned back to more fully evaluate the crime scene and talk with some of the other candidates but since theyd all been together, no one really knew anything. They were all shaken up and concerned for their friend and classmate.
John hated every minute he had to spend in Natalies cubbie, looking at the grotesquery that was there, but at least he knew that Natalie was in good hands. Until he could get over there.
Chapter 64
Mason easily carried Natalie the short distance to the maximum security apartment tower. This was a special facility used to house VIP visitors to Quantico and it was like a fortress. If anyone was going to get to Natalie, it wasnt going to be while she was in here. But she wasnt going to be put under house arrest, so she would have long moments of vulnerability. For a brief moment Mason considered trying to talk Natalie into dropping out of the program, but he knew that wouldnt make her any safer. Hawkins would not be stopping just because shed left Quantico and if anything he might have an easier time getting to her for all the security measures the Buchanans could take.
After they cleared security one of the agents stayed in the lobby by the elevator while the other came up with them. He did a thorough check of the apartment and then gave them the all clear and Mason carried Natalie into the apartment. Now came a few decisions. Did he bring her to the master bedroom or the guest room? He opted for the master because if they werent going to share a room then John could take the spare. But he pretty much figured theyd be sharing the room. He carefully laid Natalie down on the bed and then came the next decision whether to change her into more appropriate sleeping attire. He was afraid shed get overheated in her sweater, and comfortable sleep was something she greatly needed. Heck, no use pretending that he hadnt seen and touched every inch of her body. It wasnt like he was going to grope her now or anything.
But what to change her into? He saw that Johns shirts had been hung in the closet and decided to grab one. He gently removed Natalies shoes, socks and pants, then her sweater. He took note of the fading scars and bruises from her torture sessions they were virtually undetectable at this point, but he knew to look and he couldnt help but feel for all she had been through since that first night they met at the gym in The Watergate. He smiled a little bit when he remembered that at that point shed been worried that the size of his manhood might hurt her. Shit, that level of pain would be nothing now shed since been almost raped, choked, beaten, cut, and stung with an electric cattle prod. He finally removed her bra, moving quickly without his gaze lingering, then slid her arms into Johns shirt and buttoned it up. He knew that John would take note of the fact that she was changed and would likely realize that he had done it but he also banked on the fact that John would be adult about it. That seemed to be how they were handling things. Still, he was glad he was able to take care of her just a little bit. It made him feel better. And quickly he steered his thoughts away because it would do him no good to examine his feelings about anything more closely. Time life had moved on.
As Mason settled Natalie under the covers her eyes briefly fluttered open and she whispered Mason with a soft smile. He gently rubbed her forehead and said, Im here, Natalie. Youre safe, I promise. John will be back shortly just sleep OK? She nodded and then drifted back into the peaceful embrace of her sedation.
Mason sat in the armchair in the corner so he could keep an eye on her and thankfully she never stirred. He knew a good nights sleep would help her regain at least some of her footing. He wondered how she had been prior to her sedation he had helped her through her ordeal with Gentry and he felt terribly that she had to face anything like this again. How much could a person take and what exactly had been her towering offense her crime that made her deserving of the violent attention of these reprobates. She was simply trying to do the best she could in a program that would make most of the toughest men out there cower. Sometimes he was truly embarrassed to be a man.
John wearily made his way into the apartment and looked up to see Mason who had heard him come in coming out of the bedroom.
Shes fast asleep, John. She hasnt stirred.
John shook his head and said, Thats good she needs to rest He thought briefly about thanking Mason for looking after her, but feared that might almost be offensive. Mason had known Natalie longer, and clearly cared about her in his own right. John collapsed wearily onto the sofa and Mason walked over and sank into one of the armchairs. He looked carefully at John and could see the haunted look in his eyes the pinched features.
Quietly Mason asked, You love her, dont you youre in love with her?
John looked up and the truth was evident in his eyes as he said, I do I am
Mason looked at him and felt a bolt of compassion course through him, and in response he said with urgent earnestness, Were going to keep her safe, John and well get Hawkins, and Gentry and anyone else who comes near her
John sighed and nodded his head, but couldnt help but wonder if they were kidding themselves. And that thought scared him. They had to be sure confident. But right now he was rattled and tired.
Mason continued, I am going to use an emergency contact number to get to my best source the one whos been away and see what I can find about Hawkins next posting. And by Monday I should be able to pay a visit to his place to see if I was losing my mind when I thought he was hiding something from me. I know it goes without saying but we need to step things up when it comes to both Hawkins and Gentry. It is deeply troubling that Hawkins was able to have as much time as he needed to stage that monstrous scene.
I know but we were all at the Thanksgiving celebration for about 5 hours and he has been around here so much he probably didnt even draw a second glance
How was she, John? Really?
John shook his head for a moment as he struggled for a way to describe it. Finally he said, Unglued, Mason. She was unglued. She was barely holding it together when I walked into the bathroom. She had been getting sick in the stall before I got there and she was by the sinks, trying to pull herself together. Then she just lost it. Totally she couldnt stop crying and shaking. I can only imagine the shock coming back from a fun and relaxing evening and walking into that nightmare in a place that was supposed to be secure and that THING looked just like her God it was so real looking and for her to know thats what he may be planning to do to her I will skin that bastard alive if I get the chance.
Not if I get to him first Ill have beat you to it. John, well figure this out we have to. In the meantime, Natalie is where she should be needs to be.
If she even wants to remain in this program if she should
Im not talking about the program John.
John looked at him hard for second, nodded and said, I hope so
At that Mason stood to leave and said, Ill call you tomorrow well, later today and let you know what I can find out
The two men shook hands and then Mason was gone. John felt bone weary but infinitely glad that he knew exactly where Natalie was and that they were going to be together. Chases pointed emphasis on this being a TWO bedroom apartment had registered, but he had exactly no intention of putting the second one to use and he also figured that by now Chase probably knew that but its existence perhaps helped with the window dressing, the optics of this whole thing. He frankly didnt give a rats ass at this point. One of their own instructors had run amok and was targeting Natalie FUCK propriety and the rules. How exactly had those protected Natalie to this point?
John made sure he had his gun with him when he went into the bedroom. This apartment was much nicer than the standard issue ones in the other building VIP all the way. Natalie was sleeping peacefully, curled on her side facing the door. He put the gun down on the bedside table and stripped down to his boxers and tank. As he pulled back the covers he took note that Natalie was in one of his shirts and then didnt give it a second thought. He climbed into bed beside her and had to stifle the loud sigh that he wanted to expel at the feeling of once again sharing a bed with her being able to hold her while she slept. He pulled her close to him and her head settled on his chest as their arms wrapped around each other. She woke up for a moment and looked at him through sleepy eyes and said John He kissed her forehead and said, Yeah, go back to sleep sweetheart I love you, Natalie Mmmmm, love you too She snuggled against him and they both succumbed to exhaustion.
Chapter 65
Natalie woke first and was relieved to find that she felt solid. Of course the feeling of Johns strong arms around her, his heart beating under her ear, probably helped. She realized she wasnt exactly sure where she was, but had a vague memory of hearing Chase say something about the maximum security tower. She felt a bit muddled and gently eased off the bed, not disturbing John, to head to the bathroom. She washed her face and grabbed one of the new toothbrushes and small tubes of toothpaste that had been left for whomever next occupied the apartment and scrubbed her teeth and tongue vigorously, trying to remove all traces of the bile that that monstrosity had caused to rise within her. She shuddered again at the thought but suppressed the emotions that threatened to bubble up again. All of a sudden she heard Johns worried voice cry out, Natalie?! so she rushed back into the bedroom.
Im here, John I just had to use the bathroom.
He had bolted upright in the bed but sighed in relief when he saw her. She climbed onto the bed and he pulled her close so they were sitting beside each other with her tucked protectively under his arm. He asked softly, kissing her head, How are you this morning?
Better especially when I dont think about it when I just focus on the fact that we are together. Did Chase really sign off on us basically living together?
Well, yes and no. He assigned us here but did emphasize that it was a two bedroom apartment.
Oh well, I suppose we could muss the other bed every morning for good measure or put my stuff in there.
Yeah, I guess. But now that Ive got you back in my bed with me I dont intend to give that up easily.
Hey, you just try to get rid of me McBain.
John was quiet for a second and then he said seriously, Natalie, about last night
She turned around and put her hand over his mouth and pleaded, Can we not do this now? Can I just bury my head in the sand for just a little bit longer like an hour or so? I just cant face it right now.
John nodded at her and caressed her face and then she looked at him and said, Help me forget, John help me stop thinking I just need to feel to feel you
Their mouths came together in a deep, emotional kiss and then John was pushing her back on the bed. In a very natural set of movements John came to rest between Natalies legs as their mouths remained melded together and their arms were wound around each other. The thin cotton of her panties and his boxers did little to shield them from the sensation and they moaned in unison. Johns hands moved down to grab her panties and he finally removed his mouth from hers so he could briefly kneel and pull them off her body. She was reaching for the band of his boxers when they heard a voice boom through the intercom system Deputy Director Chase is on his way up in the elevator.
They both groaned in frustration and John rasped, We will definitely be finishing this later. Then he got up to throw on some sweats and headed into the living room. A moment later the doorbell rang and he answered the door and let Chase in.
Good morning John, hows Natalie?
Uh, sleeping last I checked which is good, she needs it.
Yeah, she does. Why dont we sit.
They each took an arm chair and said nothing for a moment, then Chase said, I have notified the CIA about what happened here and our concerns that it was Hawkins. I told them that notwithstanding the fact that it was a Holiday weekend, I needed someone to confirm his whereabouts whatever assignment hes ostensibly on ASAP.
Good.
Chase sighed deeply and then said, I think we need to talk about what is going on between you and Natalie, John.
John said nothing, figuring it best to keep his cool and see where Chase was headed with this.
You know I consider you a friend, and that I also understand that sometimes you cant help whom you develop feelings for, and when. The intensity of this whole experience especially the extra duress Natalie has been placed under at the hands of Gentry and Hawkins well, it is bound to make things even more challenging but I guess I am a bit surprised, John. That you let it get so far that you didnt try to put some brakes on it. Help me understand, John. I dont intend to go blabbing to anyone, but I need to be prepared if I am approached
John let out a big sigh and said, Chase, I did try WE tried to put brakes on it. In fact, just before Natalie returned to the dorm after the whole Gentry debacle we had a very long talk about things. We couldnt deny we felt a certain connection and attraction BUT we made a deal that we would keep a lid on everything and then have dinner one month after the program ended to see if we were just friends or if we were feeling something that did go beyond that.
Why one month after?
Because of what you said before the nature of this program and everything else heightening certain feelings. And maybe they would diminish once that was behind us.
I see. So what happened?
John decided that the entire truth namely the foxhole incident and the immediate aftermath was not something he should share, so he picked up with liberty. Well, remember I told you that during liberty I was going with my brother to the Pennsylvania town where he was doing his post-doc?
Chase nodded.
Well, the town was Llanview, Pennsylvania home of the Buchanans.
Chase groaned.
Exactly. I was at a local bar with my brother and I looked up and guess whos walking in? And he broke off.
And what?
Is this me talking to Chase, or Deputy Director Chase?
Geez, John, a bit of both, I guess, but lets emphasize the friend first right now.
Fair enough. I admitted to myself that my feelings for her were real. That the only thing they had to do with this program was that it is what crossed our paths. I have been mostly closed off since I lost Caitlin, and I started developing these feelings for Natalie and I did try to keep them in check for a lot of reasons. But when she walked in that bar and maybe it was the biggest rationalization ever, but there was a part of me that couldnt help wonder if that was some sort of sign because what were the chances?
So you two bumped into each other not two full days into liberty? And I know that at least you, John, ended up back home for part of it.
John looked puzzled at Chase, wondering how he knew that.
What are you having me followed?
No, John. But I have a lot of people in various law enforcement agencies that know me that I know so when the police are called out to the house of one of my top agents
Johns stomach plummeted.
So, tell me John the woman you were with when that embarrassing misunderstanding occurred it was Natalie, wasnt it?
Fuck! John said as he briefly buried his face in his hands. When he looked up he was surprised to see Chases shoulders shaking with laughter he was trying to contain.
Jesus John, what the hell were you two doing?!
Flushing a bit, with a sheepish expression, John said, Practicing our fighting and wrestling
Uh huh well, just dont forget yourselves and go for such a quick finish when youre in front of the whole class
John could only shake his head at that.
Seriously, John. I am sure that others have noticed a closeness between you two please dont make anything more obvious than it already is. I cant police what you do in this apartment and I stand by my decision to put you both here and will defend it on its practical aspects to anyone. But have my back on that, will you?
You have my word.
Good. So, listen and this may be none of my business but where does Mason fit into all this?
John hesitated a second. He and Natalie have known each other a while. They are close. Friends.
Chase looked at John for a moment intuiting that there was a bit more to the story, but it really wasnt his business because it didnt seem to be causing a problem between the two men or with Natalie.
Well, its good for her to have some supportive friends. When you can, you need to talk to Natalie soon and find out if she has changed her feelings about staying with the program. To me, it would be a shame if she opted out at this point and I think she is safer here than out there anyway but it is her decision to make. Please give her my best, and oh, you both are excused from todays activities. But remember to keep a lid on things if you do go out
At that Chase left and John let out a deep breath. Some slightly dicey moments and he sure could have done without Chase finding out about the police bursting in on them, but at this moment he and Natalie were essentially living together with the tacit approval of his boss. That was no small thing.
Chapter 66
John walked back into the bedroom and was disappointed to see Natalie was no longer in bed until he heard the shower. He loved showering with her hed become quite a fan of showers since she came into his life, where before he saw them as purely functional. He doffed his clothes in the bedroom and walked into the bathroom just in time to see her soaping her breasts and his erection jumped at the sight.
Is that something I can help you with, Natalie? he asked softly.
She turned to face him, continuing to knead her breasts, Why sureif it isnt too much to ask
He jerked the shower door open and pushed her hands away so he could grab both her breasts as he walked her backwards until she was against the far wall of the shower and claimed her mouth in a hot, open-mouthed kiss. He loved when she moaned in his mouth it vibrated down his spine and into his groin, and made him want to pleasure her even more. His hands moved from her breasts around to her back and then down to her ass so he could grab her and pull her up and against him and her moans intensified as he felt her body shudder, her knees buckle a bit. Her tongue was becoming more aggressive against his and now her hands were on his ass, pulling him even tighter against her. So, it was going to be like this, he thought. Not gentle this time, just raw and powerful.
He moved his right hand into her hair so he could tug her mouth off his, yank her head back a bit. Their eyes, hooded with desire, met for a moment and then he was sucking and biting her neck as their hips ground against each other. Their groans echoed off the tile as the warm water poured around their heated bodies.
Natalie felt such an aching need for him. It was amazing how the mere thought of anyone else even thinking of claiming her body nearly drove her around the bend, but right now she would submit to anything John wanted she wanted him to possess every inch of her to take her. She shoved him away from her almost roughly and turned around so that her back was to him, so that she could place her hands on the wall, so that she could tilt her hips and stick her ass out in an erotically obvious invitation.
John couldnt help the moan that escaped when he saw her assume this position. It was an overtly sexual move and nothing turned him on more than when Natalie made her body so clearly available to him. He moved his body right up against hers and pushed forward so that she was pressed flush against the wall, her breasts smashed against it, his whole body aligned against hers, his hardness pressing into her lower back, as he grabbed her hands and raised both of her arms above her head, pressing those into the wall as well. He rasped into her ear, What is it you are trying to say, Natalie? Do you want me to take you, like this up against the wall?
John felt the shudder run through Natalies entire body and he moved her wrists so he could hold both in his left hand while his right one began to move down her body, to the flat of her stomach then down towards the junction between her legs. I need to see if youre ready for me yet, sweetheart and then two fingers plunged inside her and her head fell back against his shoulder as she gasped, John!
Hmmm. I believe you just might be you are so wet so tight
Johnnnn she moaned as his fingers continued to grind inside her.
What? Ill give you what you want, Natalieyou just have to tell me. Do you want me to take you? Bury myself in you? Push against those tight, hot walls of yours as I stretch you?
Natalies head rolled back and forth on Johns shoulder as she felt the heat within the deep ache burn for his touch His voice his words were enough to make her cum, let alone the feeling of his fingers working within her. But she needed more, Please
Please what, Natalie? John said this knowing he was not going to be able to keep this up much longer. He was dying to be inside her.
Please take me I want to feel you stretch me
In less than a heartbeat both of Johns hands had moved to her hips and he yanked back on them to position her. He took himself in his right hand and moved his hot tip to her wet opening and pressed against her drawing a ragged moan from her, then he speared her in one swift motion and she screamed and then cried, More!
As Natalie braced herself with her forearms on the wall John pounded into her in a forceful, unrelenting pace that was searing her insides with the friction. Every thrust dragged a gasp, groan or moan from her while John grunted with the exertion and at the sensation of her gripping against him, her hot flesh beginning to quiver around him. He had had his hands on her hips but now moved them to her breasts and he changed the angle of their hips, straightening their bodies out so that he was thrusting almost straight up into her, though he had to bend his knees slightly. He delivered six sharp, deep, jerking moves and then he felt her orgasm take over her body as she took his manhood deeper inside her in an intimate strangle-hold, her head tossed back onto his shoulder as she cried out his name over and over again. When she reached behind her to grab his ass and press him even deeper he erupted deep inside her as his whole body shook, and he had to brace himself with his hands against the wall. Finally he wrapped his arms around Natalie as he gently pulled out of her body, and then turned her around in his arms so he could hold her close, noting again how tiny she really was for all her fierce and passionate strength.
Natalie was still quivering as she cooled down from what they had just done to each other. She could not get enough of this man. She tilted her head up and he claimed her lips gently, softly. They finished washing each other and then turned off the shower. John grabbed a big bath sheet and dried them both off and then he carried her into the bedroom and laid her on the bed, stretching beside her and they faced each other. They were kissing again, first softly then insistently as John hardened again, as Natalie felt the wet ache build again. She wrapped her arms around his middle and rolled over onto her back while her legs fell wide open to cradle his hips, and without missing a beat John was pushing inside her. Since they were still aroused from their previous coupling it didnt take long before they were climaxing together, John pressing Natalies knees back against the mattress and buried to the hilt within her as their tongues had continued to stroke against each other, their mouths once again collecting their passionate sounds.
Finally Natalie was resting against Johns chest, his arms around her, hers around him. I love you, John
I love you too, Natalie.
They fell asleep like that, pretending the rest of the world didnt exist at least for now.
Chapter 67
John and Natalie spent the rest of the day in bed without an ounce of guilt about it. They did catch up on some sleep, but mostly indulged in their passion and desire for each other, feeling like they had so much time to make up for. Finally around 6pm they were starving and decided to head for The Pub her two agents in tow. A bunch of her classmates including her four best buddies were there and they were glad to see her seeming back to normal. John left her with them and her bodyguards while he accepted an invitation to eat with some of his colleagues from the child predator task force. They were trying to keep their promise to Chase and not raise any more red flags and that was easy since they knew theyd be returning to the same bed tonight.
So, Natalie Bradford started, are you really OK?
Yeah, I am. I was obviously pretty freaked about it, but I am under such heavy guard now that I think I should be OK
Well thats good but we do miss having you around the dorm
Natalie laughed, It hasnt even been 24 hours!
It felt good to hang with some friends and have a fun time, and two hours flew by. Her assigned agents joined in the fun and conversation which just added to it. Finally John swung by their table to see if they were ready to head back and the foursome headed back to the tower Soon Natalie and John were naked and back in bed, exquisitely torturing each other again and Natalie thought she was going to have to be scraped off the ceiling by the time John was done with her.
As they held each other, panting, trying to catch their breath, a scary thought occurred to Natalie. Uh, do you think Burke could hear us out in the hall?
John chuckled, I have a feeling half of Quantico heard you that last time, Natalie.
She swatted him, Hey! Im serious. We need to think about that be careful
OK youre right well have to keep the volume down care to practice
Natalie giggled and proceeded to fail miserably to contain the audible manifestations of her passion and her response to Johns devastating possession of her. Of course, he wasnt any better. Theyd just have to hope that this high-security VIP building was built to be relatively sound-proof, or count on their agents discretion.
Though there were no classes scheduled for Saturday and Sunday, the candidates had to work out, practice their fighting skills and play a few games of soccer. John as he was supposed to be was always present, but he did try to hang back a bit especially since Natalie was surrounded by her classmates, Hart was there and the two agents assigned to her were keeping a sharp watch on things. Natalie found that the physical exertion felt great she enjoyed the feeling of her lungs straining just a little bit her muscles working
Meanwhile on Sunday afternoon, Tara Twittle was answering a knock on her door. Hawkins smiled a very friendly smile and said, Ms. Twittle?
Yes?
Im Special Agent Harry WatkinsI need to speak with you about a very confidential matter may I come in?
Id like to see your badge more closely, please
Certainly, he said as he handed it over.
Tara inspected it carefully and then invited him in, offering to make tea which Hawkins accepted. He wanted a few minutes to observe her home and think carefully about how best to handle this. He had his overall plan, but wanted to ensure it was fully refined. He felt a bit of excitement as he took this first step in what would become a thrilling ride, he just knew it. He had been in quite a state since he had placed that doll in Natalies bunk. Of course he had enjoyed the doll himself for several days after it had arrived it looked just like her. But having seen and touched the real thing close up, there was no comparison. He chuckled when he thought of the moralists like Mason who tried to make him feel like his obsessions were sick or twisted. That was just because they didnt have the balls to embrace what they really wanted to let the moments of attraction they felt fully take root. There was nothing like finally possessing what you have become obsessed with. Soon. Soon.
Tara came back and fussed over the tea for a bit, feeling a bit flirtatious towards the burly man in front of her. So, what can I do for you agent Watkins?
Well, I have to be honest maam, its a semi-private matter, not entirely official but I need your help.
Well, tell me what you mean
Do you know your neighbor, John McBain?
Yes or at least I THOUGHT I did Im not so sure any more
Why do you say that?
Well, I had a chance to see some different sides to him some things he likes to do
Like what prompted you to call the police?
Tara sucked her breath in and asked, How do you know about that?
Hawkins smiled, I have a lot of friends, Ms. Twittle in law enforcement and theyve been helping me with a very important and painful personal matter...so what did you mean about not knowing McBain?
Well, I think he changed I think he was led astray by that... that jezebel temptress who got him to do all sorts of unspeakable things to her
Hawkins felt his groin tighten at the thought. He pulled out a picture of Natalie and slid it across the table and asked, Is this her is this the woman?
Yes! Yes! Thats the whore who warped him
Hawkins pretended to be suddenly sad and angry but in a controlled sense. Dammit! I was afraid shes shes my wife.
What?!
He put his devastated face on. Ive been away, on special assignment. Very dangerous cant talk about it
Of COURSE not
Ive always known my wife has certain needs and I was afraid that if I was away too long shed find another outlet. She can be very very persuasive lead a good man down the garden path I came home earlier than expected and she wasnt home I waited around a couple of days, doing some low-key checking with her friends and one name came up over and over as someone she had been working closely with John McBain. I asked a few of my buddies in the local cop shop if they had ever run across him... knew anything about him and lo and behold there was that incident that just happened to occur while my wife was MIA I just had to know for sure I had to know
Oh, my goodness Im so sorry so very very sorry. I KNEW there was something about her no offense. And I knew it that other weekend when she was here, too!
Other weekend?!
Oh, Im sorry so sorry but several weeks earlier she was here, too. And
Go ahead, what I need to know everything
Right in front of me she wrapped herself around him and kissed his neck and reminded him that he had promised to take her to bed as soon as they got here! That shocked me and I could tell John was shocked, too! That just wasnt his style
Ms. Twittle, theres a chance that he may not realize Natalie is married. We kept our relationship quite secret because they sometimes frown upon agents marryingWe cant blame him unduly. He could be another one of her victims. I feel like I can trust you I think that Natalie is a sex addict shes not well underneath it all, she really is a good person I am arranging for an intervention, and I think that Agent McBain deserves to know the full story and thats where I need your help
My help why my help?
Because hell probably need a friend and a good woman to stand by him help him find his footing again. And you already are aware of the situation, so no on else has to be involved in his possible embarrassment.
But what do you need me to do?
Its very simple, really. At 10am tomorrow, I need you to hand deliver this note to agent McBain. It will explain everything to him, and the timing is critical because we will be staging the intervention at the same time. Go to the main administration building and have him called from wherever he is tell them it is an emergency, give them your name tell them to tell him you have a message from Bruce Hawkins
Bruce Hawkins?
Hawkins slid a little closer, and said conspiratorially, Its a secret code an emergency code that all agents know means it must be heeded. That something big is breaking. But please, say that name to NO ONE else but the person you ask to get Agent McBain and then to him. And tell them you have to see him in private, personally to deliver this. And please NO PEEKING but I promise to fill you in on everything once my wife is in rehab assuming a very grateful John McBain doesnt tell you first maybe over a nice dinner
Tara was all atwitter after Harry Watkins left. She KNEW that Natalie was bad news and now shed be able to save John. Ooh, what would she wear to Quantico tomorrow?
Chapter 68
Sunday evening found John and Natalie back in bed but this time as they made love John could sense a change in Natalie almost a desperation coiling within her, competing with her desire. On some level it was as if she was fighting against the release the climax that she typically sought and embraced as if she was afraid to let go of her tight control But her control was no match for the mastery John had over her body and her fundamental desire for him, and soon she was helplessly shaking in his arms but he knew it was from something more than the remnants of the orgasm that had ultimately ripped through her.
He pulled away from her as they both still shook and he took her face in both hands and asked, Natalie whats wrong tell me
A few tears coursed down her cheeks as she said, Im not really sure I dont know whats wrong with me but I just all of a sudden feel this sense of dread that I cant shake maybe its because a new week is starting back to a routine. I dont know I just dont know
John pulled Natalie close against him and whispered, It is scary starting back to things it feels so much better when we are here maybe some of its a delayed reaction. Natalie, do you want to drop out of the program? Would it make you feel better to go some where be some where that is totally safe?
Natalie let out a deep breath and asked, And where would that be? Honestly do you think Hawkins will stop just because Im not here?
No, I dont. he felt he owed her the truth.
Well I dont either. So in theory Im safer here and I feel better being with you looking across the room, the field, The Pub, and seeing you. And then you holding me all night it keeps me sane.
John kissed the top of her head and said, Natalie, I love you more than I thought it possible to love anyone I will die before I let anyone harm you
She sat up to look at him, No! John, no. I love you so much, too. And I know youll do what you can to help keep me safe but I cant live with myself if something happens to you because of me.
He pulled her back down against him and said, Well, it probably wont even come close to that but his own gut was telling him he was tilting too far towards optimism.
They turned to each other again and gave themselves over completely to their passion, using it to push out every other thought and feeling. Finally they were both completely spent and slept deeply while their bodies remained bound together.
Monday morning came and they felt a bit better, though there was a level of seriousness in the air. Before they left the apartment John took Natalie in his arms and held her as close to him as he could as she rested her head over his heart. They kissed for a few minutes in a way that communicated their love, their deep feelings more than their physical passion, and then it was time to head to class. Crawford was teaching it but John would sit in, as per usual. Theyd be in class from 8-10, then a fifteen minute break, and back at it till the 12:30 lunch break. Then class until 3:30. Then the gym. John kept going over this schedule in his head, thinking of all the points of vulnerability, but feeling it was more likely that any strike would come during a less-planned moment like when they went on a 20-mile run on Thursday. He was going to have to give some thought to how to make that whole thing more secure.
Mason pulled out of the garage at The Watergate and started in the direction of Hawkins place. It would take him a bit over an hour to get there he should be on his block by a little after 9am. His contact had finally called him back and told him that Hawkins next assignment was not starting for another 30 days and with that Mason knew he couldnt delay another minute He had to know if Hawkins had actually been hiding something from him or if he had been reading things wrong. Mason carefully observed Hawkins street and home, careful not to call any attention to himself. It was a non-descript middle-class neighborhood and his house fit the surroundings a bit like hiding in plain sight. But Mason also knew from his previous visit that there were a number of security features that had probably been improved upon since then. He had a few tricks up his own sleeves, and frankly at this point didnt much care if Hawkins knew hed been here. He now knew no one was in the house thanks to an infrared heat sensing device so he finally disabled the alarm and slipped through the back door. Then he made his way to the office noticing that the clock had just advanced to 10am.
-----
At 10am Crawford announced the standard break and Natalie smiled at John and then headed with her agents to the rest room. She thought it was a bit of overkill that John said that one of them even had to follow her into the bathroom itself but not the stall, she had laughed and he had pretended to concede.
As Natalie walked out the door Johns cell phone rang and he recognized his assistants number. Yeah, Connie, whats up?
John, theres a woman here Tara Twittle who said that it is urgent that she see you.
John groaned in irritation what the hell could that TWIT want? Connie, tell her Im busy take a message
John she was quite insistent and said to tell you she had a message from Bruce Hawkins
Johns blood turned to ice water and he heard his heart pounding in his ears.
What did you say?
She said she had a message from Bruce Hawkins.
Keep her in my office, Ill be right there!
----
John raced out of the classroom just in time to see Natalie head into the restroom, accompanied by Harlan. Burke took up his post right outside the door and John walked up to him and said softly, Keep an extra watchful eye on Natalie Hawkins may have just surfaced and I have to go to my office. Dont let her leave this building until I am back here.
John headed back to his office and made it in record time by 10:04 he was walking in his door and Tara stood up to greet him with a stupid grin on her face.
He grabbed her upper arms and demanded, What did Hawkins say?
Hawkins I dont know Hawkins
John stepped away from her with a confused and frustrated expression as he said, Then why did you say you had a message from him?!
Because thats the code.
Code?! WHAT code?!
The emergency code thats what Agent Watkins explained to me
Who?!
Natalies husband!
WHAT?!
Oh, John, I knew you couldnt have known and he knew it too, that it was Natalie that led you astray and tricked you shes not well you know her husband said shes a sex addict
John felt like he was losing his mind. What the hell are you talking about Tara, as quickly and succinctly as possible tell me what is going on!
Tara began to run at the mouth, Agent Harry Watkins came to my house hes Natalies husband and hed been away on a long assignment and when he got back she wasnt home and hed heard from friends that shed been seen with you a lot and then he asked some of his buddies in the police department about you and heard about the disturbance and then he showed me a picture of Natalie and I had to tell him that it was her at your house so he told me that he was going to stage an intervention to get her into sex addiction rehab and that I was to give you a message and to use the name Bruce Hawkins as a code because that was the emergency code and youd come and I should give you this but I had to come here at 10am sharp because that was when he was also going to do the intervention
John was reeling because he wanted to take the envelope but his brain was registering what she said about the intervention being for 10am so he grabbed a walkie talkie from his desk and said, Burke, Burke
Yessir?
Wheres Natalie.
Uh, still in the restroom.
Still?
yeah
Go check on her now John was already heading out the door, envelope in hand, and he shouted to Connie over his shoulder, Get Chase and have him get to the classroom building immediately and call for back-up NOW Connie, NOW!
------
As John had reached his office Natalie had stepped out of the bathroom stall and immediately noticed a prone Harlan lying on the ground, a growing pool of blood around him. She started in his direction but then heard a chilling voice behind her say, Hello, Natalie
She wheeled around and at first she couldnt process what she was seeing and hearing. There was a wizened old cleaning lady standing near the door, gray hair, glasses, uniform and cardigan a big trash can on wheels but the voice the voice was one she recognized from that awful night right before she felt the agonizing pains in her stomach and between her legs. She took a step backwards but then he was on her, a cloth with ether against her mouth and nostrils, and then she was sagging against him. Hawkins held her close for a moment whispering against her hair, Youre mine now mine Then he placed her in the trash can, covered her with some bags and wheeled out of the ladies room, Burke barely giving him a second glance after all, cleaning people and old ladies were practically invisible in this society
----
Mason sat down in the chair behind Hawkins desk to see what he might have been looking at when Mason had walked in and surprised him that day what had been on the desk. There was certainly a chance that it had been moved or destroyed immediately after his departure, but maybe not
He carefully leafed through some stacks of paper looked at what was written on post-it notes stuck to his computer monitor then began to look at the framed pictures on Hawkins desk there were a lot of them. At 10:10 he picked up a Hawkins family photo and studied it carefully and then his blood ran cold as he stared in disbelief at who was in the picture .
---
As John ran back to the classroom he was tearing open the note and skimming it and then he had to stop running for a second in shock. It said I figured Id better give you keystone kops at least a fighting chance since you were never going to figure this out yourselves. I have a son you know he uses his mothers maiden name because he got in a bit of trouble a while back with a girl in school. You know him as
There was more to the note but his mind had stopped working. And though John and Mason were miles apart at that moment, in unison they whispered in shock, Gentry!
Chapter 69
John shook off enough of his shock to begin running again, while trying to read the rest of the note he caught fragments videoconference 2pm Chases office just Chase, John and Masonbut all he could think of was getting to the classroom building to Natalie surely this was just a warning cat and mouse he couldnt have gotten to her.. not in that building all her classmates around two agents on her
His cell phone rang and he realized it was Mason, so without missing a beat he answered the phone and as soon as the connection was established both men said simultaneously, Gentry is Hawkins son! They both stopped for a second realizing they both now had the same shocking piece of information, and then John said, He may have her Mason get to the classroom building as soon as you can!
John finally got to the hall near the classroom near the restroom and his heart plummeted. The ladies room door was open and John could see Burke performing CPR on Harlan. Natalies classmates were milling about stunned, but there was no sign of her.
Wheres Natalie?! John barked but no one seemed to know and he knew, though he couldnt yet admit it to himself, that she wasnt here the fact that one of the agents protecting her was horribly injured on the floor of the ladies restroom told him thathe tried to flip himself into official agent mode so the deep-seated fear would not bubble up and come out of his throat in a horrified scream. This was his waking nightmarebut he couldnt save her if he lost it. And he knew that neither Hawkins nor his twist of a son Gentry wanted to kill her he wouldnt allow himself to think about what they wanted to keep her alive for, but at least shed BE alive they had a chance
At that moment the activity picked up even more when Chase and the paramedics arrived. They pushed Burke out of the way and he came walking out and John virtually pounced on him, What happened?! WHAT HAPPENED?!
Burke was rattled but he was also a good agent and knew he had a job to doIt was the cleaning lady Harlan said it when he came to for a moment and goddammit I SAW her let her roll right past me with one of those huge trash cans on wheels
Johns heart stopped as he realized that that was probably how Hawkins got Natalie out of thereHE was the cleaning lady he was adept at disguises from his work before he could say another word, Chase interrupted.
Burke, start from the beginning
Natalie and Harlan went into the restroom I thought everything was fine but then you radioed me and I went in to check and found Harlan his voice quavered a bit. There was no one in here when we checked before Buchanan went in to use the facilities. The only person who came in and out was an, well, what appeared to be an old cleaning lady like I said, she had a huge trash can on wheels
John ran his hands over his face and hair and walked away from Burke. Then he pulled the note back out and read the rest of it. I will be in contact at 2pm eastern time sharp. At that time I will call into Chases office for a videoconference. You, Chase and Mason need to be there and I will explain my terms for you getting Natalie back. If any of you are missing from that meeting then all bets are off. That was it. Besides the shocking revelation about Gentry. Lord why hadnt he SEEN that?! Hed even thought that Hawkins was Gentry down the road, but had never even contemplated the devastating truth underlying that thought.
Chase came over and looked silently at John and then asked him Tell me tell me everything what happened?!
John explained it all, from getting the call about Tara being here to his conversation with her Hawkins visit to her his note Masons call
Chase could see the desperate emotions barely contained by the iron-clad grip John was trying to keep on his control. He briefly reached out to squeeze Johns arm and looked him dead in the eyes, saying, Lets get back to my office. Call Mason to meet us there. Then we will plan how we are going to get Natalie back while we wait for that bastards call.
John nodded and swallowed hard, then he took out his cell phone to call Mason. When he heard him answer he got right to it, He took her he has her. Hes going to have a videoconference with us at 2pm in Chases office. Meet us there.
FUCK! yelled Mason. Im turning into Quantico now. Mason wasnt even surprised at the few tears he felt pricking his eyes. He was afraid for Natalie he knew what that bastard was capable of, and in league with his degenerate son like John he knew that Hawkins wouldnt kill Natalie at least not for quite some time. But they all knew there were some things that felt worse than death, and Hawkins was a master at that dark art.
The three men converged on Chases office about the same time. They were ashen, shaken. Without a word Chase reached into his drawer, drew out three glasses and poured three decent measures of whiskey. They silently gulped the liquid in one go, and then sat down. John brought Mason up to speed on everything while Chase went to check on Harlans status. Mason was somewhat awed it was so simple a benign looking cleaning woman with a receptacle big enough to wheel Natalie right out of there under everyones noses. He also knew that meant she had to have been subdued out of it. What had he done to her?
John said quietly, he is probably making us wait because hes trying to get to wherever he plans to hold her at least for now. Agents and local and state police are starting to scour for any hint of where they might be. Cameras caught a van leaving it had the logo of an approved vendor on it, but it could have been them of course hell have changed vehicles almost immediately John knew he was borderline rambling but he couldnt help it. In some ways, it actually was a comfort to be sitting here with Mason, not just because he was going to be a capable ally in finding Natalie, but because he cared a lot about her, too. And he knew how John felt he didnt have to hide it.
Mason was looking closely at John without being too obvious about it he could see the fear in him, too, and he wished he had some comforting words of wisdom. All he could say was, We are going to get her back. I know this guy I know what he knows. Youve tracked down plenty of this sort of sleaze we can call upon the entire resources of the FBI, CIA everyone. Hawkins and his devil spawn are going down.
John just nodded and at that moment Chase walked back in, Harlan is in surgery hed been stabbed, probably hit with ether first. Hes lost a lot of blood but they think hes likely to pull through.
The three men sat in silence for a long while because they realized that there wasnt much they could do until they heard from Hawkins. All that could be done with what was known was in motion. Now they had to wait. As they did they would think about what Natalie might be going through, and then had to force their minds away from that.
Natalies head felt heavy, muddled, sore like shed been hit with something square between the eyes. She opened them and glanced around, realizing she was in some sort of jeep. Then she remembered what had happened in the restroom and bolted into a sitting position, wincing in pain as she realized her hands and legs had metal cuffs and long chains between them, and ultimately connecting her hands and feet. Hawkins now looking like his bastard self was at the wheel, but Natalies blood truly ran cold when she saw the sneering face looking back from the front passenger seat Gentry!
Hello, princess. We meet again. I believe youve gotten to know my dad a bit
Dad?
Yep. Gentrys my mothers maiden name.
Why are you doing this? Where are you taking me?
Well, the answer to the first question is simple we want you. Youre ours. The rest youll find out in due time
Soon the jeep turned off the road and they were bumping their way slowly over and through very rough terrain, deeper and deeper into the thick woods. She had to bite down on her lips to keep from crying because she was clearly going to be somewhere incredibly isolated with only these two men for company and she had felt and seen enough of their handiwork to know what was in store for her. Her first thought was of John. Hed blame himself. She knew that. She could still feel his touch on her body from last night this morning. His passion and his tenderness could she cling to that now when Hawkins and Gentry were doing whatever it is they had planned to do to her? Or did she really want to do that? Did she want to meld those memories with this horror? She couldnt help wondering yet again, what it was she had ever done to warrant this sort of attention from this type of men. Haver, Barber and now Hawkins and Gentry. But she tried to remind herself that she wasnt the same girl who was thrown down that pit. She had worked hard to make herself physically strong to develop skills to protect and defend herself. She had to remember that. She wasnt some unproven young girl.
After what seemed like hours the jeep finally stopped and as she peered out the window she saw what amounted to a shack in a small clearing. Gentry and Hawkins hopped out of the jeep and Gentry opened the back door and unceremoniously yanked her off the seat, hauling her over his shoulder as he headed with her inside. Hawkins had already begun to unpack some equipment, some provisions and to light a fire in the tiny fireplace towards the back of the single room. There were a few mattresses with blankets (no sheets or pillows), some chairs and a table that looked rickety at best, a sink and warming plate, and a door through which she could see a toilet. There were lanterns scattered liberally about clearly there was no electricity which explained why one of the things that Hawkins had unloaded was a small generator.
Hawkins finally spoke, Nice to have you with us, Natalie. We are very much looking forward to getting to know you better but that will have to wait a bit. Natalie felt a stab of relief at that. I am going to hold this gun on you while my son undoes your chains and then you are going to strip down to your underwear we cant have you fully dressed in the event you decide to do something dumb like try to escape. So, lose the work shirt and jeans, and your boots, of course. Well let you keep your socks on. And Ill even be a good guy and let you sit on the mattress closest to the fire.
Natalie held her breath while Gentry undid her cuffs wrist and ankle. Then he said, Come on, darlin, you heard my daddy lets see what sexy underwear youve got on today did you wear some of your good stuff so that Agent McBain could have something pretty to take off you before he fucked you again? Ooooh, or maybe well get lucky maybe you didnt even bother with any so hed have easier access if you found some dark corner where he could take you
Natalie felt her skin crawl and couldnt bring herself to remove her clothes. Hawkins came over and said quietly, Natalie you need to do what youre told. You have five seconds or Ill let my son take them off for you
Natalie felt so exposed as she followed his orders, and she thanked her lucky stars that today she had opted for a sports bra and boy undies that hid a lot more than a standard bra and panties. Hawkins and Gentry leered at her as she stripped, but she felt a small surge of victory when she saw the disappointment on their faces at her more utilitarian under-garments.
Gentry re-shackled her and then dragged her over to the mattress where he tossed her down. For a long moment his eyes studied her curves and she was afraid he was going to join her on the mattress, but mercifully he turned away to help his father with whatever it was they were preparing for.
Chapter 70
The hours had passed with agonizing slowness for the men in Chases office and for Natalie as she watched Hawkins and Gentry set up all sorts of equipment. Every now and again shed feel their eyes on her, but for the most part they were too busy on other things. She tried to keep her mind busy thinking about people she cared about, movies she liked and everything she had learned thus far about fighting skills and the psychological tools she could use in her favor. Clearly with lunatics like this there had to be something she could use as a wedge against them.
Chase, Mason and John said very little but were glad to hear that Harlan had made it out of surgery and it seemed like hed recover. Occasionally theyd get an update from some law enforcement branch or another that was out there looking for any clue any sign of them, but none of them had much hope theyd get that lucky. They had debated whether to alert Natalies family, but decided for the time being to keep it quiet theyd at least wait until they heard what Hawkins had to say at 2.
At 1:30 Chase called Williams one of the best techies around down to his office to make sure the videoconference equipment was set up correctly. The three men could sit on the same side of Chases meeting table and both see and be seen. At ten minutes before the hour they took their seats and waited some more.
At 1:55 Hawkins said to his son, Get her and bring her over here. Gentry did as he was told and then Hawkins pulled her down to sit on his lap and it took everything she had but she managed not to shudder in reaction. Then he motioned for Gentry to sit in the chair next to them. While he kept one arm around Natalies waist he used his other hand to play with some dials and a small TV screen in front of them went on, then he was using a satellite phone to dial a number.
John, Mason and Chase sat at attention when they realized it was 2 and they could see an incoming call was in progress. Then they saw her and tried their best to freeze their features and not react. John thought she looked good overall though he felt his fury kick in when she saw that she was in her underwear, in chains and sitting on Hawkins lap. Mason and Chase had identical reactions, though to varying degrees.
Natalie also tried very hard not to react when she saw the three men on screen. She could tell they were upset on her behalf, and it killed her not to be able to reach out and reassure John. And seeing Mason made her feel a bit emotional as well because he had been such a good friend to her he had taken care of her when she had needed it so desperately. Even Chase looked a bit rattled.
Hawkins began, Well, gentlemen. So nice to see you all glad you decided to heed my note. By now you all know that this young rascal over here he pointed to Gentry is my son. For obvious reasons we hid that fact when he applied to the program, and then it became important to keep that secret even more so after his last run-in with Ms. Buchanan here. He and I are quite a bit alike quite close, really.so it didnt really surprise me when it dawned on me that we had both fallen for the same feisty filly. And, boy, we arent the only ones, are we. Yeah, her hot little snatch is quite the crossroads, isnt it?
John and Mason both reacted a bit to that and Hawkins laughed, Aw, did I hit a nerve, boys Mason had her first, I know. My sources tell me you guys spent quite a bit of quality time together that she practically lived with you and I would imagine in your bed for the week leading up to the programs start. Ah, but then then she headed to Quantico and several of us took note of her charms but she set her sights on good old Agent McBain, didnt she? Im sure it had nothing to do with currying any favor with you or anythingBut boy you slid right on in where Mason had been, didnt you? She sure made you lose some of that vaunted control of yours, didnt she McBain. First breaking the rules and banging a student and then getting you so hot that you fucked her hard enoughloud enough to have the police break down your door thinking she was being assaulted
Mason couldnt hide the surprise at that bit of information and Hawkins again laughed, Oh, you didnt know that, did you Mason? Well, let me tell you these two got up to some pretty hefty stuff enough that when a neighbor popped by unexpectedly, what she saw and heard led her to call the police. The way I heard it, they broke the good agents door down just as he had her impaled just as they were both screaming as they came you didnt know she liked it quite so rough, did you? At that he licked Natalies cheek and she shuddered. Or, maybe you do maybe the sound-proofing at The Watergate is just that good
But, see, my son and I felt so out in the cold so shunned especially because she was so vicious in response to my boys advances only to run her ass over to your place again Mason. You did screw her again that night or morning, didnt you? Bitch couldnt accommodate my son but she spread them right quick for you again after he got her good and warmed up, you get to enjoy the fruits of his hard hard work
Chase could stand no more of this, Hawkins! Do you want to get to the point? What do you want? Tell us how to get Natalie back.
Aw, Chasey are you still hopin for your shot? Jealous, are you? I saw how you were with her when you led her torture
Natalie looked clearly surprised at that shed had no idea that Chase had been Blue and she tried not to remember some of the things, particularly the sexually-tinged things, he did to her body.
You tryin to tell us you felt nothing when you had her stripped bare on the table with her legs spread or hanging in chains against the wall while you whipped her pretended you were going to rape her?
Hawkins Chase said with a warning tone.
You want me to get to the point well I HAVE been. And its all so beautiful. My boy and I want Natalie. We also consider you our enemies. My boy is a bit newer to this but he resents that Mason was fucking her when he first wanted her and is totally bitter about McBain stealing his place in line. Now for me, it is just too good to pass up. You and I, Mason, well, we have QUITE the history, dont we. And as much as you like to act the detached ladies man, you tipped your hand when you came to warn me off you have a soft spot for the redhead. And you, McBain Ive had to deal with your golden pretty-boy halo for years as we first crafted this program and then got it up and running Im just a journeyman operative and torturer, while YOU are Gods gift a thinker a FAIR guy and, finally, you, Chase. I added you into this little party because you just had to wedge yourself in and personally take care of Natalies torture, even though you KNEW that that was MY desire. MINE.
Natalie was trying to tune all this out at this point, but Hawkins was clearly getting more and more agitated and Natalie could feel evidence of his excitement pressing into her where she sat trapped on his lap.
My boy and I are willing to be fair not just take something that may not be fully ours were willing to win Natalie from you, although weve obviously stacked a few things in our favor but thats only fair since youve had your shots already at her. It will be hard to hold my son back I have a BIT more control at my age but I give you my word that we will not lay a hand on Natalie, unless she gets out of line of course, for 72 hours. If you find her before that time is up, we will surrender her to you but not ourselves, of course. If you get so close that your finding us is inevitable then we will disappear but leave her behind. However, if you fail to find her the moment the clock counts down 72 hours we will be gone, with her, and she will be ours. We will make her ours and we dont mind sharing. Heck, a hot piece of ass that seems to like sex so much could probably use two studly guys to service her hmmm perhaps you two should have thought of that or maybe you already did. How about it, Natalie? Would you have liked having McBain and Mason doing you at the same time? Penetrating your twat and your ass simultaneously? Hmmm maybe Chase could have been the third so that your delicious mouth could have been occupied as well just like that doll I put in your bed you know, I named those dicks that I stuck in the doll let me see, which one was which? Oh, yeah John was buried between your legs, Mason was the one in your ass, and, yep, that left Chase in your mouth
Natalie couldnt look at the men onscreen. She was mortified by all of this and horrified. Deeply horrified. The truth was, in pretty quick succession she had taken two lovers and that was after more than a year of abstinence and a total of three partners prior to that. But it hadnt been just some cold-hearted physical thing it hadnt been this dirty thing Hawkins was trying to make it
John felt sick to his stomach at the awful things that animal was spewing about Natalie because that was not who she was. He wanted to take her in his arms and just hold her, but he couldnt.
Hawkins resumed, OK, lets get down to the basics. We are not ridiculously far from you, but we are buried a needle in a haystack nonetheless. You wont be able to track us using this satellite feed because as soon as this call is over it wont be on again. You can have anyone you want try to join in the hunt heck, it might be great training for Natalies classmates. However, it only counts if YOU three and you three need to stick together find us. So youd better warn anyone else not to try with heroics. They can certainly tip you guys off, but well either kill them, or have to cut our losses and kill this fair lass, if they try anything and then well be gone and you know I have what it takes for us to disappear and never be seen again. This is between US and YOU. OK, thats it. Tick tock, gentlemen. My watch says it is exactly 2:30 pm Monday. You have until 2:30 pm Thursday.
Then they were disconnected.
John was exhausted and headed to bed himself by 9pm, but he fell into a restless sleep, plagued by images from the previous days. He woke up with a start around midnight and wished he had some of the pills the doctor had given him the night before. He was about to head to the kitchen for a drink when he thought he heard a sound through the wall, coming from Natalies bedroom. He listened closely and realized she was crying, but it sounded as if it was in the context of a bad dream. Without hesitation he grabbed the keys to her apartment and headed over.
As he entered the apartment he could hear her loud and clear and she sounded like she was in significant distress. He rushed into her room and she had thrown the bedclothes off her, was thrashing around and pleading for someone to stop. He didnt want to scare her, but couldnt stand to leave her in that state either so he went over to the bed and kneeled beside it, gently placing his hands along either side of Natalies face.
Natalie he said with a loud whisper. Natalie, wake up wake up, its just a dream its just a dream you have to wake up
Her eyes finally opened and she moaned in relief, John
Im here it was just a dream, Natalie. He said this as he continued to stroke her face her hair and she was calming under his touch.
Im so glad youre here
Do you want me to stay?
Would you?
Sure.
She moved over in her bed to make room for him and he slid in, reaching down to pull up the covers over them. Maybe it was the late hour the dark the sense of closeness and intimacy it brought, but with total ease he reached his arms around her to draw her close and she laid her head against his chest, appreciating the strong thrum of his heart under her ear.
What were you dreaming about do you remember?
Gentry its crazy, maybe, because the torture was so much longer in so many ways, so much worse. But Im having a harder time getting over him what he did to me tried to do... it was out of ugliness hate even, while the torture was, well I guess almost impersonal
That isnt crazy, Natalie. Plus Im sure it didnt help that he resurfaced
No I dont get why he wont just leave me alone forget about meIm tired of being such a magnet for lunatics. For the life of me I dont know what Im doing wrong what signal Im sending out that seems to draw them in
Well, Im not sure I have a good answer but I think you are much more unique than you give yourself credit for and it draws a lot of people in its just the lunatics who are most likely to act on that
Gee, thats comforting.
No doubt, he chuckled now, get some sleep. At this moment I may be breaking every rule in the instructor handbook, so the least I can do is look out for your wellbeing since that is actually an official responsibility of mine
Well you being here is good for my well-being
Sleep, Buchanan.
Yessir, Instructor McBain
They slept through the night, neither of them disturbed by their dreams. About 7 the next morning Natalie eased into consciousness and became aware of John spooning her from behind, holding her close, his warm breath on her neck. She also felt his impressive hardness against her backside, and for a moment the image Rex had sent her of him in the art class flashed through her mind. That mental picture, along with the reality oh so close, caused an instinctive movement in her body and she pressed back against him.
John was instantly awake at the extra contact and he tightened his arms around her and kissed the nape of her neck, drawing a shudder from her. Then he whispered, Buchanan, you shouldnt be letting your body issue invitations it cant make good on considering you feel like you just fucked a rhinoceros and all
Natalie couldnt help but giggle and she said over her shoulder, Well would you take me up on it otherwise?
Moot point moot pointnot even letting my mind go there
She turned around in his arms and looked him in the eye, saying, Really?
Yes, really.
So, youre saying your control is that good that even if part of your body IS going there even though you are here in the early morning in my bed with me that you are immune?
She had said that on an increasingly seductive tone and he felt his temperature rise a bit as his groin tightened, but he said, Yep.
Liar!, As she said that her hands moved to the back of his head and she drew his mouth to hers and he put up exactly no resistance in fact his tongue barged right on in to take possession of her mouth and he felt hed racked up a small victory at her surprised moan.
Going back to their high school days when you put your all into kissing or making out because you really werent doing much else, they put their all into that activity for quite a while. It kept changing in character sometimes gentle, sometimes aggressively passionate but it all served to turn up the heat and finally they both pulled back, short of breath, but knowing they had to stop because they couldnt and shouldnt go further.
They looked at each other intently for a moment and then to break the ice John said, Youre a good kisser, Buchanan.
You, too, McBain. Is that in the operative handbook as a way to get the enemy to talk can we consider this you doing your job and giving a star pupil private instruction?
Uh, yeah, thats it Ill make sure to note this in your proficiency reports
Natalie scooted back a bit on the bed so she could lean against her pillows and headboard while John flipped onto his stomach, supporting his upper body on his elbows so he could look at her.
So, apparently I dont have much control when it comes to you and I left the first line behind a long time ago but I we cant take this any further, Natalie..
She sighed, I get that mostly but then there are times Im not sure I do or maybe its just that I dont want to
He sighed back, There are good reasons especially in a program like this for instructors not getting involved with students and we could both probably cover those without much trouble, so Im not going to bother so lets look at it another way. We cross every line and then what? We give into our attraction for one another, and then three months from now, youre not here any more and what potential damage has our lack of control done?
Natalie couldnt help it, her feelings were a bit hurt, because he seemed to be thinking of everything in purely physical terms, while she had come to feel close to him that there was a bond. Shed thought he seemed to feel something too, but maybe she was wrong.
She said quietly, Oh, well, I guess if its just on a physical basis, youre right
He looked closely at her and could see the hurt, and knew shed misunderstood him. A part of him said he should let that misunderstanding remain it might make things easier in the end but he couldnt.
He reached out to touch her arm for a moment and said, Hey Im not saying its just physical between us. Theres a connection a bond at least for me there is Im not denying it because if there wasnt I wouldnt keep having to talk myself out of crossing every line just avoiding physical temptation is pretty easy, Natalie. I am I am drawn to you
So then, if we have a bond and I feel we do, too then what why? She sighed, Im not sure what Im trying to say, or ask
The thing is, Natalie, this kind of bond is not atypical with people who go through this crazy sort of experience together youve bonded with some of your other classmates too, even if not in the exact same way and a lot of it is the intensity of this time, this place once its over
So, you think the bond is just contextual? That I cant feel drawn to you outside of this?
Therell always be something but exactly what we cant know How do we know, Natalie? Does it make sense to open ourselves up and then end up on opposite sides of the world you are young, vibrant, with an amazing future ahead of you plus I AM your instructor I cant even pretend that I have an appropriate distance from you any more but it cant be compounded, and that is for your benefit
So what about when this is over? We just shake hands and walk away pretending it was all a big nothing never knowing?
Its not nothing it just may not be more than thisor enough for us to ultimately change everything about our lives we thought was true three months ago. Say it does become something more and three months from now you are sent to one corner of the globe and me to another or I stay heredo you decide not to go? To drop out after everything? Do I? Do we subsist on emails and phone calls? We actually can and I hope we do stay in touch like that be there for each other as close friends, but to take it any further especially because once youre back out in the real world I might just become that instructor you kind of fell for, but then realize it was only in a specific context like a vacation romance or something
So is that all this feels like to you? A passing fancy or something?
It was his turn to sigh, At this moment, no. But the intensity of it could be dependent on this specific situation
But we dont know that and because we dont know, you think we should assume the worst not bother to risk ourselves just never know so make it the worst possible outcome?
Not the worst possible outcome we could still have each other in our lives be there for each other no devastating end to make that impossibleNatalie - you have so much of your life ahead you are about to accomplish something that no one thought possibleyou can write your own ticket. You dont need to load yourself down before you even get started with a guy twelve years your senior, set in his ways, already on a defined trajectory in the Bureau
You think thats how I see you? What you are?
Maybe you arent seeing things clearly thats my point
And maybe I am. But youre willing to bet Im not, and wave good-bye at the gates of Quantico? And think that maybe our paths will cross occasionally and we can pick up a phone what, once a quarter? And, again, never know if this all might have meant something maybe everything outside these gates?
They were quiet for a few minutes and then she asked very quietly, Is the issue that you already KNOW you cant feel more for me that you enjoy this the here and now but then deep down truly know it can never be more?
He was quiet for a long time, and she began to feel her heart squeeze because she thought she had her answer, but then he reached out and grabbed her hand, No, Natalie. I dont know that. It could very well become something but I cant do that to you it would be selfish. I have already been incredibly so to let this get to this point. I shouldnt be a factor in your life right now beyond being the person to get you through this.
So youre making the decision for me? Assuming that I should be singularly focused and not pause for a moment because something unexpected that might have a major meaning in my life cropped up?
He was silent again so she continued. Look, I get why we cant let this get any further now while Im still in this program. But to say that that also means that I walk out those gates and thats it That just seems so wrong to me but if it doesnt to you well, maybe you are clearer about things than I am.
Natalie, I dont want to screw this up for you you shouldnt be thinking about me after this you should just be thinking about what you want to achieve whats important to you
But what if YOURE important to me can you not see that thats even a possibility? Again, unless you dont want to risk it yourself that you dont feel that in you, for meYoure right, I dont know what it all is what it can be. But the thought of never knowing well, you are free to make your own decision. I have to be fair I cant get mad at you for trying to make it for me and then turn around and strong-arm you into what I want or think
She sat back, and looked at the ceiling, suddenly feeling terribly exposed, but not wanting him to leave, either.
John took it all in the look in her eyes her words. He let himself access the feelings hed had at his house, as hed watched her sleep and so many times since then. He took a deep breath. He knew he should be strong enough to leave it be as much as he talked about his concern for her, he knew he was worried for himself perhaps even more. He was feeling things he hadnt in a long time, and to let them grow only for her to realize she didnt feel what she thought she might But sitting here, with her, it felt completely wrong to just give up and let go especially since he knew now that she felt something, however scarily indeterminate, for him So he spoke up.
Ill make you a deal One month after you pass this program so four months from now you let me take you to dinner. Ill even come to wherever you are. And well see how reality is shaping up. How much was contextand I wont say I told you so, and I wont make you feel badly if you see me in a totally different light
She smiled at him, because this was a key concession, and she knew it. Deal.
He held out his hand and she took it, and they shook on it. Then they just held on to that contact as their eyes met. They felt a heat rise between them again, and Natalie said huskily, So, where do we stand in the meantime? Do you go all the way back over the appropriate line, or do we stay in this middle ground. Past one line, but not crossing the other?
Well, I know it would be a lot easier for me to answer that question if I wasnt in your bed, holding your hand
She laughed at that, then said, Well, a case could be made that this is just the continuation of an ongoing offense a part of the same breach of conduct and then we can promise to do better next time
Hmmm very creative Buchanan By this point he had crawled up the bed towards her so that his mouth hovered over hers. He claimed hers in a deep kiss, his hand gently moving through her hair to cup the back of her head. Then he backed away and said, I only have so much control at any given time. Im going to go get myself showered and ready. Why dont you do the same and we can grab some breakfast at The Pub. Might as well be seen doing my job to keep you safe
Natalie was still feeling the effects of his kiss, so all she could manage was, OK
Chapter 42
After breakfast at The Pub, John deposited Natalie into the safe hands of her friends as they opted to stay there to watch some football. She genuinely enjoyed their company and it was good to get a break from the intensity that was brewing between her and John. On the one hand she was glad that they had stopped denying that something was going on and that they had navigated dangerous shoals and gotten to an agreement about at least one step theyd take after this program was behind them. On the other hand now what? Notwithstanding their flirtatious banter in her bed, no less just a few hours ago, reality was, well, reality. They were re-engaging with the fact that they were at Quantico surrounded by others who saw them as student and instructor, period. Could she pull that off? She had gotten scarily used to having him at her side for a week now getting her through the Gentry stuff, torture, her bad dream last night how did she push all that down?
John was lost in similar thoughts as he made his way to his office. He had crossed the line by a wide margin repeatedly. And he didnt feel badly about it, in all honesty. But he had to pull back because he couldnt handle that in between terrain where hed found himself this morning in bed with Natalie only stopping because of an external factor beyond their control, this time her injuries. And it wasnt like that was the first time. There was the incident in the pool, and then the other morning in his bed it was only because they were interrupted that hed held back because he doubted he would have found the strength to do so otherwise. If not for the night security guard he might have taken her there right in that pool and what could possibly have made him stop if Chase had not come calling with news on Gentry. He was normally so very much in control, but Natalie blew that all away.
Chase was working with his own door open when he saw John passing by, and he called out to him. When John was standing in the door he said, Come in, John, close the door
Hows Buchanan?
Shes doing pretty well, all things considered.
Good. I would say youve likely had a lot to do with that, given how much time youve devoted to her lately first after her assault by Gentry, and now since the torture sessions
John felt his neck stiffen with tension, but said nothing.
John you and I talked about this. And Im not saying I dont understand the difficulties inherent in all this trying to walk a line. But it is critical nonetheless, and I need to know have you slept with Buchanan?
No. That has not happened. It will not happen.
Chase looked very closely at his agent his friend and he believed him about it not having happened yet. But he also had seen enough of what was between John and Natalie to know that was a tenuous situation at best, and he had to take some steps to help them stand firm on it. Them living next door to each other in the relative privacy of the apartment building was not going to cut it.
John Im returning Natalie to the dorm to her cubbie.
Johns head shot up, What?! Chase, Gentry is still a threat I thought you understood that!
I do, absolutely, which is why Im assigning a team of three agents to her, wholl rotate in 8 hour shifts. One will be with her at all times, including sitting guard outside her cubbie while she sleeps. Her experience in this program needs to be as close to everyone elses as possible. She will miss out on too much the intangible things if she remains as isolated as shes been its for the best, John.
John was quiet. He was upset, yet he also understood, and that understanding included the certainty that Chases real reasons were different than what hed just said. He was enforcing a distance between them because he didnt trust that John could hold firm on that line. Chase was right, of course, and that just made him pissed. But to argue at this point would be to just make things worse, and to perhaps lead Chase to take even more significant action.
Id like to be the one to tell her
Fair enough. Ill have one of the agents swing by her apartment to get her at 8 oclock tonight. Make sure shes there and up to speed, OK?
Fine.
John managed to grind out a few hours of work but by 3pm knew he had to go get Natalie at The Pub. He wasnt sure exactly when and where to fill her in. She seemed to be having such a good time hanging with her friends, and he stayed with them all as most of the rest of the class filtered in and he realized that Chase had also been right about her not being so isolated from the others. He made good on his promise to buy a few rounds of drinks, and then even picked up the tab for everyones burgers, sandwiches, etc. They had all earned it. Finally, around 6, everyone was winding down again. Full recovery took a little bit, even it they were feeling increasingly better.
John and Natalie didnt speak much on the way back to the apartments, except to laugh about some of the torture re-caps the others were sharing. When they got to her door he said, I need to come in to talk to you about something Natalies stomach dropped as he said that and she merely nodded and walked into her apartment with him following.
The one thing he wanted her to understand was that this wasnt his idea, even if part of him knew it was for the best.
She sat on the couch and he took a seat beside her.
Natalie, Chase called me into his office today he asked me point blank if wed slept together.
She looked at him with surprised apprehension.
I told him no that we hadnt and wouldnt. He seemed to accept that but well, hes decided that he wants to move you back into the dorm with everyone else
He saw the look of fear come over her and he grabbed her hand and said, Hes assigning full-time agents 3 of them on a rotating schedule to be with you at all times stand guard outside your cubbie when youre there, including when youre sleeping
Oh well, did he explain his reasoning?
He felt you were going to miss out on too much being so isolated from your classmates. I also think that hes not so sure Ill be able to keep my promise of not crossing the line, and hes making it easier for me to keep my word
Natalie knew it was for the best it would make things easier. She could suck it up and embrace it. But at that moment she hadnt yet consolidated her strength she felt emotional and weak, and she hated that she was suddenly fighting back tears. She felt ridiculous.
She managed to say softly, not looking at John, Its for the best I understand.
John reached his hand out to gently tip up her chin so he could look at her, and she didnt have the time or energy to hide what was in her eyes, and he sucked in a breath at the emotional mixture darkening them hurt, sadness and fear were visible under a shimmer of tears.
John pulled her against him in a tight hug so that her face found the warm crook of his neck, and he could feel her body shake in her effort to control herself, to not let herself fully break down. But he did feel a few tears on his skin.
Itll be OK YOU are going to be OK, Natalie...
She shook her head, and whispered, I know and Im sorry Im such a weak mess right now
You arent weak, Natalie not at all
Yes, I am. Ive come to rely on you so much too much I have to just suck it up and stop acting like a baby.
At that he pulled her away from him so he could look her square in the eye. Buchanan, you are not a baby. You are responding naturally to the situations you have been endlessly buffeted by this past week and even before that. Strong doesnt mean stoic all the time and its OK to lean on someone else some times it gives you the chance to build up your own reserves again of which you have many. But lets not forget how much of them you burned through during 48 hours of brutality especially since only days before youd survived Gentry
She said nothing for a moment, but then looked at him with intensity sincerity Ill miss you, John. Dont get me wrong, I like McBain fine and all that good guy but the John Ive gotten to know hes special
John was touched by her words and he knew exactly what she meant he had played the name game when it came to her as well, using Buchanan when he was trying to establish cling to some distance. But at that moment it was 100% John and Natalie sitting there, and he claimed her mouth without a seconds hesitation in a kiss that eased the tension out of both of them.
Par for the course, they were interrupted by a knock at the door Natalies agent-escort had arrived. They broke apart and Natalie stood and said, See ya around campus, McBain.
Watch yourself, Buchanan.
Chapter 43
Monday morning found the remaining 15 candidates back in class. Their wounds looked less angry, the bruises less pronounce, and they appeared to have more energy. They would need it for this weeks training, and to survive Hell Night.
John called the class to order and noticed that Natalie sat towards the back with Turner and Bradford.
OK, first let me say that I am glad to see you all here You have survived something that few can even imagine, let alone get through. We are missing 7 other classmates, and I assure you they have been treated with great respect because they came very far themselves. But now it is time to focus on what comes ahead. This week we will prepare you as much as we can for Hell Night. Now, while it may seem odd, in the three months AFTER Hell Night well spend considerable time honing the skills and knowledge that would have made it easier. That is for two reasons it gives us a chance to learn a bit more about your natural instincts and ability to think on your feet, under pressure. Plus, more of what we are going to teach you will make sense youll inherently understand it better because youll have experienced much of it. So, we will spend this week ensuring you have more than rudimentary skills and you all have been spending quite a bit of time on your weapons and sparring/combat training already and then, well just see how it all unfolds.
John took a quick look at everyone to make sure they were tracking with him, and then continued.
Without giving too much away, we are only going to keep you out there about 4 hours this isnt about endurance at this point. I think youve all had enough of that for a while. But four hours can feel like forever depending on the various situations you find yourselves in. In a nutshell, you 15, along with a handful of instructors yours truly included are going to be a team sent into a hot area on a mission. Some other instructors supplemented by some of our neighbors and friends from the Marines, SEALs and CIA trainers are going to play the enemies. All hell will start to break loose. This week youll become even more familiar with various arms, explosives, etc. Of course everything used will be blanks, or simulated ordnance, but it will feel very real and you can still get hurt so youll need to be careful. If you are hit which will look like paintball stuff then you are out. You can also be taken prisoner. Of course your goal is to take down enemies and/or capture them. The enemies will have some vehicles. We will not, unless you manage to steal one from them. It is a given that we will get separated once things start happening, but try to keep at least in pairs it will be infinitely harder if you end up by yourself.
The rest of the week flew by in a blur of hands-on training and class work. John and Natalie were truly back to McBain and Buchanan, and while they knew that was right intellectually it was causing a tension that was spilling over between them that is when they had any contact at all. To Natalies initial chagrin and growing irritation, John repeatedly foisted her on other instructors or them on her rather than dealing with her himself. They had actually gotten along better when they were strangers during the first weeks of class than they were now. And that stood in such start contrast to how close they had become. Each marveled at the ability of the other to seem so cool and distant yet each was also similarly guilty. It was a chicken and egg, best defense is a good offense thing. They both started it rather than be the one left holding the proverbial bag. In their calmer moments they knew they were just frustrated with the situation but they really only had each other to take it out on.
Whenever John did pay her any attention it was to bark an order or criticize.
Buchanan! If it takes you that long on Hell Night to re-load that gun, you are going to get yourself and the poor sap or saps stuck with you killed!
Buchanan, we dont have all day move it!
Buchanan help Nero with that, you seem to have a modicum of skill with it!
Buchanan, stop playing around and take that guy down, engage in this fight you arent shadow boxing!
Natalie tried her best to hold her tongue and keep her anger in check, but it finally got the best of her and in a fit of childish pique she couldnt help it she stuck her tongue out at his retreating back, only for him to whip around and catch her in the act.
He stalked up to her and said, Real mature, Buchanan. Now drop and give me 20 push-ups, and not any girly ones!
The rest of the candidates watched all this with growing amusement though they kept a lid on showing it. They werent blind, they could see there was an attraction there, and if they were in McBains shoes they would have tried to fight it the same way. Of course, none of them knew how far things had gotten and therefore how much harder it was for him.
If there was any good that came of all of this, it was that Natalies fight and strength was firmly back in place. She didnt feel a momentary pang of tenderness now when she saw McBain because he SOOOO wasnt John in fact she just wanted to kick his ass. To the point that when he asked for a volunteer to try out some new street-fighting moves her hand was up before anyone elses and he was stuck.
You sure, Buchanan?
Well, Agent McBain, I seem to remember that when our last fight ended I was the one on top.
Beginners luck, Buchanan.
To say they fought fiercely for two minutes would be an understatement. Every pent up frustration they had was poured into their grappling at one point they were both pulling each others hair, an activity in which John had an edge because he could wrap his hand in Natalies braid. Of course, Natalies elbow to his ribs weakened that hold. Natalie was like a wild cat, a hellion, and God help him but John felt himself getting incredibly turned on and thanked his lucky stars that he was wearing his baggiest sweats. In the end, just as the whistle was about to blow, he finally managed to subdue her, straddling her lower body while he leaned forward to pin her arms above her head as she continued to writhe strenuously against his hold. For a along moment after the whistle blew they stayed just that way, furious eyes but eyes which had an undercurrent of desire sparking off each other, their breath coming in gasps.
Finally John realized they had become a spectacle as the other candidates and instructors watched them with a mix of amusement, shock and a smidge of embarrassment as if theyd been watching something that was more than just a fighting exercise.
John climbed off Natalie and stood, offering her a hand. She simply smirked at him and ignored the hand, hauling herself up and stalking over to grab a bottle of water while no one had he nerve, or stupidity, to meet her gaze.
John barked, OK, tonight we all meet here 8pm sharp! Then we head over to the Marine training area, and let the games begin! Then he was stalking off in the other direction.
Chapter 44
By the time they had assembled a cold, steady drizzle had started which fit the somber mood most seemed to be feeling. Maybe it was too much reality so close to their torture sessions, but it was going to be a long night.
They were deposited in an area that looked like a war-torn town, and had only been out of their drop-off vehicles when the enemy and there seemed to be swarms of them came at them from all angles, tossing percussion grenades, spraying fire and screaming invective.
Natalie thought oh shit! and crouched down low to the ground, scooting behind a fountain that gave her some protection. She looked behind her and realized she might be able to run through an alley and to what appeared to be some open fields behind but she could be spotted between here and the alley, plus she wasnt sure if there was any sort of cover she could avail herself of in or around those fields would she be a sitting duck? Plus, she was reluctant to go off totally aloneJust as she was finalizing her thoughts someone came flying around the fountain and her heart stopped. It took her one second to realize it was a friendly and only one more to realize it was, in fact, John. They looked at each other and groaned quietly.
Great, just great! she hissed.
Yeah, well this might just be your lucky night, Buchanan, Ill keep your ass safe!
They heard the sound of approaching feet and shouting voices and Natalie took off, still crouching, towards the alley with John right behind her. Then they were in a clearing, but heading to the side where they would be semi-obscured where the clearing gave way to woods. Then it seemed like they were endlessly running. They stopped for a second in the woods to catch their breath and then John said, Soon well circle back a bit, but staying in the woods see if we can get around the other side of the town and surprise some of the others. She simply nodded. The woods turned out to be a good bit harder to run through.
The rain was coming down hard and cold as John and Natalie ran as fast as conditions would allow over the rough and muddy terrain under foot. Thunder rumbled in the distance but thankfully, for now, there was no lightening threatening them. But every now and again ordnance would burst almost over their heads, punching the night sky with a flash of light and shaking the ground around them with its report. Natalies heart was in her throat as they ran, not from the exertion her conditioning was superior but from the adrenalin coursing through her. At one point John had grabbed her arm as if to drag her along, but he realized she was holding her own so he concentrated on his own footing and looking for a place for them to take cover, since as they doubled back they were heading towards danger. They had well and truly become separated from the rest of the team when what had seemed like a hive of enemy combatants had begun to swarm them. And he was sure their entire group had become fragmented as they tapped into their training in an effort to survive.
John felt a surge of relief when he spotted an old foxhole up ahead, still ringed with relatively intact sandbags. He tapped Natalies arm and then pointed, not waiting for her nod as he led the way. They had just climbed down into it when they heard the telltale whistle of incoming artillery and in a half-second John had tackled Natalie to the ground, her fall thankfully broken by the sandbags that lined the bottom of the hole, and his in turn broken by her as he landed on her with all his weight. She felt the air rush out of her lungs and she began to gasp for breath as they waited to see how closely the round had hit. It exploded in the dirt about 10 feet behind their foxhole and some of that dirt came in on them along with the never-ending supply of raindrops little slowed by the bare branches above.
Johns heart was literally pounding in his chest as he finally pulled back to look at Natalie, still trapped underneath him mud marking her face her chest heaving but her eyes were flashing fire and then without warning surprising him as much as her his mouth was crashing down on hers in an almost brutal assault. Natalie stiffened momentarily in shock, and then she was opening her mouth to him, her tongue battling his with equal fervor. Their mouths remained fused together and while the noise surrounding them was too loud for him to hear them, he could feel her moans pouring into his mouth and he felt his last tendon of control snap.
While Johns tongue continued to plunder Natalies more than willing mouth, his hands went to the button and zipper on her camo pants and he yanked them down over her hips and down her thighs until they were in the middle of her calves. Natalie gasped into his mouth at this but made no move to stop him so he quickly undid his own pants and groaned back into Natalies mouth when he felt her struggle with her pants-bound legs to move her boot-clad feet to the sides of his legs and use them to push his pants further down. She reached her hand down between his legs and felt her temperature spike and her walls tighten when she realized hed been going commando today and she could take immediate hold of him. He was so terribly hard, and thick and she feared his length would split her in two when the moment came. As arousing as her hand on him was, John wanted no part of it he had waited so long to feel her around him and he had to be inside her Not even bothering to remove her panties he roughly pushed the crotch aside and before Natalie could register his movements he had taken possession of her body in a single decisive, devastating stroke. She ripped her mouth from his their mouths had still been in their increasingly-frenzied battle and literally screamed at the invasion and the intense feelings it set off within her body, but the sound was lost amid the explosions and thunder still rending the night.
John almost came as soon as he was buried inside her. She was so hot, tight and wet for him and she had already begun to quiver around him. Then he was pounding into her, his hands gripping her ass and pulling her up harder against him and deepening the angle of his thrusts, and he was awed by the way she writhed underneath him, her passion and the sensations making it impossible for her body to be still. She was endless erotic motion and he was unutterably aroused realizing he was doing this to her. He continued to take her with force and her hips began to meet him thrust for thrust, her upper body rising partially from the ground as she leaned on her elbows for better leverage. Their passion was tinged with a bit of frustration because some of their movements were hindered by the pants tangled around their ankles Natalie wanted nothing more than to wrap her legs around him, but that was one pleasure that would be denied this time. John had to taste her again so he fell forward on top of her and claimed her mouth, but the thrust and parry of their hips continued unabated. Their battle was a raw, animalistic release of tension and need, and they poured all their energy and concentration into it.
John could not remember ever being held so tightly inside someone and Natalie marveled at how completely he filled her, not sure if shed survive it but still she needed more craved more so she reached her hands around and grabbed onto his ass with all her strength and drove him into her, held him inside her as she rocked her hips hard against him and once again their mouths ripped apart to allow their shouts freedom as they exploded against each other their battle ending in a shattering, life-altering draw.
John collapsed against her as both of their bodies continued to shake and shudder for what seemed like an hour, but was probably only minutes. He pulled back and they looked at each other, so many emotions playing across their eyes as they realized what they had just done. Before either could say a word they heard and felt the sound, the rumble, of an armored vehicle heading their way, and they quickly pulled their pants up, climbed out of their foxhole and were on the run again. As they ran they shared the same thought how had they gotten here, to this moment of madness
Chapter 45
For the next hour John and Natalie were on the run, trying to evade injury and capture. Then they came upon an enemy vehicle and John pulled her back behind an outcropping of rock before they were seen. He leaned to whisper in her ear, and Natalie couldnt help the slight shiver that went through her at the warmth of his breath, which triggered her bodys memory of his heated touchhim buried inside hershe snapped herself out of it and listened to his words.
We have the element of surprise on our side. We can sneak down, each taking a flank, and have our guns on them before they know were there they arent expecting us to be so far out here
Their plan went like clockwork and just as they were taking their four prisoners into custody the game over whistle and cannon blasted at an almost ear-splitting level. John and Natalie looked at each other for a long moment, and then headed with their prisoners to the gathering place. John joined the rest of the instructors and Natalie felt suddenly alone and stupid for feeling that way. She walked towards Turner, Bradford and Rich, and she and the rest of her classmates took stock of each other who was left standing, whod been injured, killed or captured. Some of the enemy combatants who had already gone through this program were among the group whod been compromised and they were not pleased.
Chase blew his whistle and said, OK, listen up folks. By and large, you guys did a pretty damn good job but there are some areas for significant improvement too many of you would not be standing if this had been real versus a drill. Well compile all the results and have those to share by tomorrow afternoons class. Since its 2am well be canceling the morning classes, but I dont want to see a single one of you step into class even 10 seconds past 1pm. Got it? Now break. Back to your bunks you might want to shower, too
Natalie knew she wouldnt be able to sleep. She was so keyed up and had no desire to be with the rest of her class as they were high-fiving or grumbling and she knew she didnt have it in her to even go through the motions. She needed to be alone with her thoughts to try to recover, or put things in perspective. After all the dancing back and forth she and John had done after agreeing not to cross the line to wait until she was out of this program before even having a dinner date and after this past week, and their fight today after ALL that they end up literally fucking in a foxhole, in the rain, with bombs going off around them. GOD what had she done talk about heat of the battle and where did they go from here? How would they pull back from THIS? And all the while her face her entire body flamed with the memory of what had been the single most intense and sexually charged experience of her life.
She got hustled into one of the transport vans and was dropped off by the dorm. She couldnt bring herself to walk in the building. She just couldnt face anyone right now, so she started to walk away. She was so rattled that she completely forgot that she was supposed to call the on-duty agent protecting her from inside the safety of the dorm so he could come right over.
Natalie went to the place that had been her refuge the gym. She knew it would be completely abandoned at this point. She could work off some of her energy and then take a long, very private shower try to calm her nerves and think...
John had returned with Chase and the other instructors to his office and he scrounged around for a change of clothes, then headed for a very quick meeting in the conference room. He was finding it hard to concentrate. He could still feel Natalie around him, squeezing him intimately and he both wanted to remember and rebel from the memory because now what? He hadnt just crossed every line, hed obliterated them. He had completely and utterly lost control and taken her forcefully, shoving her panties aside, for Gods sake. Shit, when he lost control he lost it big time at least when it came to her. Thirty minutes later the meeting broke and he started in the direction of his on-campus apartment. He actually took three steps but then stopped, feeling a pull in the opposite direction to the dorms. He had to see her, and he could cloak that need under the guise of checking on everyone. Even as he told himself that he wondered how this was going to work, because they wouldnt be alone it wasnt like he could talk to her about any of it
He arrived at the dorm and the first thing he noticed was that there was no agent on duty he approached Rich and Nero.
Hey wheres Natalies agent? Wheres Natalie?
They all looked around and it was clear they were only noticing her absence for the first time. John felt a bolt of fear run through him. Rich said, She was in our van got off and I know she started heading in here where would she have gone?
That question rattled around Johns head as he tried to control his breathing, but all of a sudden he knew. Wait, I bet I know dont worry, Im sure shes fine. Ill get her connected with her bodyguard.
Then he closed his eyes and sighed, turned around and headed with purpose to the gym.
He walked in and saw she was not using any of the equipment, and then he heard the shower. Again, he battled himself or TOLD himself he was fighting but in truth he had already surrendered.
John walked into the locker room and straight to the large tiled shower area. Natalies back was to him and he took in the heart-stopping curves of her shoulders, back, tight ass and legs all of which were covered in defined yet still oh-so-feminine and sexy muscles and sinews. He knew she sensed his presence from the slight stiffening in her spine the brief hitch in her movements as she rinsed shampoo from her hair. It seemed like the air was quickly seeping from the room as he waited to see what her true reaction would be.
Natalie was not surprised. If she was honest she felt like shed almost willed him to come while hoping or telling herself she hoped that he wouldnt. She finally turned around to look at him, and he looked so gorgeous so male standing there in a tank and sweat pants, his feet barely covered with flip-flops. They didnt say anything at least not with words. What was there to say? Were they to tell each other this was a bad idea and talk each other out of it clearly that wasnt what they wanted to do or they wouldnt be staring heated holes through each other. So should they talk each other into it or more accurately, rationalize what theyd already decided to do. How would that go? Well, its still the same crazy night. We know tomorrow we have to go back to normal but just for tonight
They let their hunger talk for them because it was present and accounted for. And it appeared they were going to own it, give it voice and freedom to roam because John was already on the move, kicking his shoes off and then heading directly for her, and Natalie couldnt help the soft moan that escaped her when she noted his intent.
Now more than a little wet from its spray, John turned off the water and grabbed Natalie to him with his left arm while his right hand snaked into her wet hair and brought her mouth to his. She had been expecting an equal show of force from the foxhole, but while the passion was there, his mouth took hers in an incredibly sensuous exploratory fashion, taking his time to savor what their tongues were now doing to each other. Somehow he knew this might be the only chance hed get to make love to her the way he wanted what were they to do? He couldnt exactly go calling on her in the barracks, and she couldnt come to his place with her bodyguard in tow. He wanted to take his time, and she seemed to feel the same because she was letting him set the tempo and was equally deliberate in the motion of her tongue. Her arms had wound around his neck and he pushed her so that her back made contact with the cool tile and she gasped.
John pulled away from her mouth and looked at her, his eyes roaming her body the way hed always wanted to, his gaze no longer having to avert itself as it lingered on her magnificent breasts whose nipples were already hard. Natalie literally felt his eyes on her and the ache twisted a bit between her legs as the moisture built there. She closed her eyes as his head began to move toward hers again, this time his open mouth moving to her neck, sliding down her chest and ending at her right breast where he sucked the nipple into his mouth and her ache, like a coiled spring, tightened again. She groaned loudly when his mouth then moved to her left breast and she thought she might climax just from the feel of his mouth there, and she wasnt ready for that yet.
She grabbed the straps of his tank and yanked on them and when his head came off her she pulled him back into a kiss, suddenly feeling an urgent need to have his skin on hers. Her hands went to the back neck of his wet tank and gripped it hard, and next she was tearing it in two to pull it off him. John registered a moment of surprise but also felt his erection throb he sometimes forgot how much strength resided in this small but formidable woman. He pulled away from her for a second to remove the remains of his shirt and her hands were already on the waist band of his sweat pants, pushing them off him and freeing his manhood which now jutted out prominently, and Natalie couldnt help licking her lips at the sight. John kicked his sweatpants off his feet and then pounced on her, pushing her back against the wall, raising her hands above her head so he could press himself completely up against her and their eyes remained locked for a long moment as they took in the raw need burning in each of them.
Then John began to kiss his way down Natalies body, licking her belly button and drawing a quiver from her stomach muscles. He moved further down so his mouth was near her center and he moved his eyes up to her and she couldnt help closing hers in anticipation. Ensuring she was still leaning against the wall, John then very gently moved her right leg so it was resting over his shoulder, giving him all the access he needed for what he wanted to do next. Natalie felt his fingers gently part her folds and his tongue swept the length of her several times and then plunged deep inside her as Natalie cried out on a moan, John He had never heard her say his name quite that way before, torn out of her by her passion and need, and he felt himself grow even thicker in response. As his mouth made love to her, slowly, deeply, she pressed herself into the wall trying desperately to cool herself just a little bit because he was overwhelming her body with sensations and heat. She had steadied herself by moving both her hands into his hair, and they were pushing him harder against her, into her
John briefly looked up at her, never letting up on his claim on her center, and again was struck by her erotic movements. Her head was back showing the long arch of her neck, and it was rolling from side to side as soft whimpers spilled from her. He could tell she was getting close because her walls were starting to contract around his tongue, and he knew he didnt have much left in him either.
He removed his mouth from her earning a groan of frustration but that quickly turned into a sigh of surprised pleasure when he stood up, pulled her right leg over his hip and entered her in one swift, deeply penetrating move. In short order both of Natalie legs were wrapped around him, her arms around his neck, their mouths again all over each other, as he drove into her over and over. Her body was beginning to quake around his in earnest and his balls had tightened to the point where he knew an explosion was imminent. Natalie was coming undone by the way he so totally filled her, possessed her, and her coil of desire the ache had tightened to an almost torturous point and she knew when it finally went it would be devastating in its intensity and she hungered for the release. And still John drove her higher.
He removed his mouth from hers so he could look at her the passion twisting her features with each powerful thrust of his body into hers, moving her back up and down the tiled wall, causing her full breasts to bounce her breath coming in gasps and moans her eyes hazed over she whispered, Please and he removed her arms from around his neck so he could raise them above her head and press them into the wall, and then he embedded himself deeply within her, and using the balls of his feet and his powerful calves for leverage he remained planted there while he ground himself into her and she snapped. Her scream of ecstasy reverberated off the tile as her entire body shook violently, and all the intensity of her orgasm suddenly raced to her center, contracting her walls around him like a vice and dragging him over the edge with her. His voice hoarsely barked, Natalie! as he spilled inside her.
Johns legs were quivering and he had no more energy so he sank down, sitting back on his haunches with her straddling him, her arms now back around him as she tried to steady herself bring herself back to earthher muscles still contracting some around the hardness that remained inside her
He moved his hands to her face so he could look at her, and then he kissed her over and over, gently, passionately, both calming and heating them at the same time. The heat won out as he grew hard inside her again and she moaned against the feel of him pushing against her still trembling walls. He grabbed at her hips and then her ass and then he was grinding her hard onto him while his powerful thighs forced his hips up so he could drive himself deeper inside her.
Natalie couldnt believe he was bringing her here again, so fast, so hard and she moaned his name and captured his mouth hungrily, sucking on his tongue and then he ripped his mouth from hers, his guttural cry heating her neck as she felt him pulsate and shudder and then a gorgeous warmth suffuse her own quivering flesh where he remained embedded. That extra heat proved her undoing and her own ragged cries poured out as she collapsed against him once again.
They held each other like that for a long time, until John became more aware of the hard tile under his shins and knees. He pulled her head back so he could look at her, and they kissed again, softly, finally pulling back and locking eyes that were still cloudy with desire. Still they didnt know exactly what to say to each other. Finally Natalie pulled herself off him and stood, leaning back against the cool wall for support. She missed the feel of his body already, but it was time for this to end. He stood as well and walked over. He reached a hand out to cup her face and she closed her eyes briefly at the touch.
He said, Natalie and she opened her eyes and reached her hand out to cover his mouth. With a touch of sadness she shook her head. She removed her hand and stood on tip-toe to gently press a kiss against his mouth, and she headed into the locker room to get dressed.
He was waiting for her when she walked out, and she smiled a bit when she noticed his wet sweatpants, but some where hed found a dry standard-issue sweatshirt.
I called the agent on rotation and let him know that I was walking you back to the dorm that you would meet him there. Hell be waiting outside
Thanks I, I didnt even think about having to call him tonight my mind
She didnt need to finish.
They were quiet as they walked across campus and all he kept thinking was that he wished he could bring her back to his bed and just hold her be gentle with her. He put a hand on her arm and she stopped and turned to face him.
He looked at her and she could see the concern in his eyes as he asked, Natalie, I didnt hurt you , did I?
She rubbed her hand along his face as she said, No John not at all
He couldnt help it, he pulled her into a bear hug that she returned, her head resting over his heart. They looked at each other and kissed one more time, and then headed to the dorm.
Chapter 46
For the first hour or more after Natalie returned to her bunk, she tossed and turned, unable to sleep. She felt as if John had created a fever in her and she longed to be with him and that scared her. How would she be able to handle this? These past several months had truly been a journey of sexual discovery for her. First there was Mason, and she felt just a small stab of guilt when she thought of him, even though they had essentially said good-bye. He had brought her body incredible pleasure had taken her to places she hadnt been before, but if anything that helped her understand just how much well, MORE everything was with John. And she knew it was due to the deep emotional connection she felt with him and a raw aching need that went along with that. Mason had been fun, comfortable, a great friend who at the end of the day remained at least figuratively completely external to her. He did things TO her body, he didnt INHABIT herJohn was in her blood. She had a hunger for him that had been building but had been thoroughly unleashed tonight. He shook her up he challenged everything she knew and felt she was completely vulnerable and exposed now, because she knew, she KNEW what it felt like to have him quench that hunger while simultaneously making it worse. And yet in a few hours she was to sit in class and act as if all her moorings hadnt been cut loose.
John was doing his own share of tossing and turning. He was thinking back to a little over a week ago when he was sitting in his den watching Natalie sleep, finally letting himself see that she had gotten to him in his heart and he laughed derisively at himself for his then-promise that he wouldnt fully succumb to her couldnt All was now lost because he knew what it was like to make love to her to possess her as she returned his passion with equal intensity. Intensity he had never felt such intensity in his life, and he was also honest enough to understand that it had nothing to do with context and the craziness that had surrounded them since they met and in that foxhole tonight. Oh, that might have upped the ante a bit, but the ardent heat he felt coursing through his veins was all about her his need for her How was he ever going to stand in front of her in front of everyone and hide that?
They both hit upon the same answer that let them sleep a bit liberty! After class they were on liberty for five days. Surely they could stabilize themselves during that time. And they could re-gain the balance and count down the days until the program was over and until they had dinner together but maybe they wouldnt make themselves wait an extra month for that
Later that morning Natalie was getting herself a cup of coffee in the dining hall when John walked in and saw her, and he had to go there so much for good intentionsHer senses must still have been so heightened, so attuned to him, she thought, because she could feel the air change an electric current when he was within 10 feet, even though she hadnt even turned around. He knew it, too, because once again he detected the slightest stiffening of her spine. He stopped within a foot of her and whispered so that his breath warmed her neck, just under her ear, Ill miss you, Natalie
Natalie felt the hair stand up all over her body in reaction and she turned to look at him and said, Me too
John knew he had to pull back a bit, they were standing too close, so retreating one step he asked in a more normal voice, So, what are your plans for liberty, Buchanan?
Im heading home and at ridiculous expense my father has insisted on sending a chauffeured car to get me door to door service.
Thats good but I still wish youd have told them about Gentry so they could make some arrangements for security
John, weve been over that my mothers house already has quite a bit of it my uncle is police commissioner and I have a feeling Ill not have too much time alone as I catch up with everybody.. I am sure Ill be fine but Ill keep my guard up promise. Anyway, what about you? Are you just heading to your house?
Theyd ended up standing too close again, their eyes saying a lot more than their words, and he retreated a half-step again.
Well, that was my original plan, but I got a call yesterday from my brother. Hes about to start some post-doc fellowship at some hospital in Pennsylvania, and he asked if Id come along for few days and help him look for a place just spend some time. We havent had much of a chance for that, so
John didnt say that under normal circumstances he probably would have begged off such an excursion and suggested they just have a meal somewhere together but the thought of being in his house alone when the last time she had been there, in his bed well, hed jumped at the diversion.
The de-brief on Hell Night lasted only an hour they were going to do a much more extensive one when the second half of the program commenced. In the end, the instructors knew the candidates were anxious to head out for their liberty and theyd earned it.
John had only half-paid attention to what Chase was saying, and then piped in essentially boiler-plate comments. His and Natalies gazes kept sliding to each other, and then theyd quickly look away. He knew he needed to find a way to touch her, however briefly, before she left, so he made a quick decision. When class ended he deposited himself by the door so he could congratulate and shake the hand of every candidate as they exited. It wouldnt amount to much, but it was something.
Natalie was one of the last to make her way to him and she felt her chest tighten when she got close. He took her hand and looked her square in the eye and said, Congratulations, Buchanan. Great work and then he leaned just a hair closer and said, Youre very talented and she felt herself blush at his true meaning, unmistakable given the fire in his eyes. Thank you, sir youre a very powerful leader She then withdrew her hand, and was gone.
Natalie was ensconced at Llanfair by about six oclock that evening, and found herself almost breaking down when she felt Vikkis arms close around her because it was the memory of that which got her through her torture. Vikki understood that Natalie could share very little, so she devoted herself to taking care of her feeding her putting her to bed early, and Natalie soaked it all up. She visited with Jess, Clint, Bo and Matthew as they all came by, but Vikki was hosting a big dinner at the house tomorrow even Rex and Roxie were coming.
The following day passed quickly, largely because Natalie couldnt drag herself out of her cozy, comfy bed until close to 11am and then Vikki had her served a delicious breakfast in bed.
Mom, you are spoiling me
Well, darling, of course I am
Dinner was great full of high spirits and afterwards Rex and Natalie decided to head to Rodis for a bit Roxie was going to meet up with them a bit later, after she placed some bets. Natalie always loved connecting with her Balsam family now that she and Roxie had long-since made peace.
All of this helped her stop thinking of John for up to a whole 30 seconds at a time.
Meanwhile, John and Michael had spent the entire day checking out apartments in and around the small town hed soon become part of. They were having a good time over all John actually managed to forget about Natalie for 30 seconds at a time. Plus, things were about to look up even more because they were heading into a place called Rodis that looked like the perfect beer and burger joint.
John and Michael walked to the bar, opting to have a beer there first before grabbing a table and eating. They were joking about one of the hovels they had seen when they heard the bartender/owner, Mac, exclaim, Well look whos back in town! and then rush around the bar. By the time they turned around he had someone engulfed in a hug, his body blocking the object of his affection.
John was about to turn back to his beer but something made him hesitate and he was truly, utterly shocked when Mac pulled back and he realized he had been hugging none other than Natalie Buchanan, the woman hed been trying to forget albeit unsuccessfully for more than 24 hours now.
Natalie?! He rasped in surprise.
Natalies body reacted first to the sound of his voice, the hair standing on her arms, and then she was looking directly at John McBain and she said shakily, John?!
He slid off his bar stool and walked towards her while she closed the gap and they just stood looking at each other, their eyes drinking in each others features as if they hadnt see each other in years.
Michael and Rex and Mac for that matter wore the same expressions: bemusement. Michael had never seen his brother look at someone like this seemingly enthralled, intent, but with what appeared to be the slightest hint of a goofy smile playing around his mouth. This was his tough FBI agent brother? Rex was wondering what hed missed because Natalie was typically not the type to be stunned speechless.
Finally they both spoke at the same time and asked the same thing, What are you doing here?
Natalie said, I live here this is Llanview where I live
He had never read her file so he didnt know all that. OH! Well I and then he remembered his brother that there were other people here Im here with my brother, Michael he pointed to him without taking his eyes off Natalie. Hes a doctor and starting a program at the hospital here
They smiled a bit at each other, marveling that they should end up in the same place at the same time, while the whole point had been to run away from each other, at least for a little bit.
Rex was about to make some wise crack when he realized who this guy was the one hed sent Natalie the pictures on and he was surprised and a bit weirded out, actually.
It dawned on Michael that at this rate John would never get around to introducing him so he stepped around John and said, Hi, Im Michael McBain
Hi, Im Natalie Buchanan and this is my brother Rex
Soon everyone was shaking hands and Michael asked, How do you two know each other?
John finally found his voice again, From Quantico Natalies in a program there
Johns my instructor
Uh huh Michael said, because it was crystal clear there was a heck of a lot more between these two. He was fascinated by his brother now, and wanted to see more, so he decided to help things along. Well, we were just about to grab a table and a bite why dont you two join us?
John jumped in, Yeah, great idea
Natalie just nodded and then the four of them were headed for a back booth, and of course the brothers engineered it so John and Natalie were sitting on the same side.
Eventually things settled down and it began to feel almost normal. Michael was filling Natalie in on his quest for a place to live, and Rex had some ideas. Rex, being Rex, had some fun stories about UltraViolet and his PI business but Natalie and John were intensely aware of where their thighs were touching since they had somehow come to sit very closely together, and every now and again their eyes would meet and there was such a mix of emotions playing in them wonderment, a bit of confusion, and desire. This was just all so strange and out of the blue.
A bit later Roxie came in and was, well, Roxie. She was clearly a few drinks into her evening and regaled them with her latest betting fiasco, but she was totally curious about the two good looking guys sitting with her Nattie and Rex.
So, who are these two new hunks?
Rex briefly explained and Roxie was thrilled with this news Wow so you and Nattie are working together and have a break and then you both end up here like a total surprise?
Thats right, Roxie John had no idea I lived here, and he just agreed to come with Michael at the last minute.
Wow! Its like.kermit or something
Thats KISMET, Rox Rex broke in.
Next thing, Roxies eyes grew huge, Oh my GOD youre the guy in Rexs pictures
Natalie and Rex were both horrified. John was looking completely baffled. All Natalie could think about was escape, so she said quickly, I love this song come dance with me! and dragged John to the dance floor.
Chapter 47
Natalie hadnt even paid attention to what song was playing, she just grabbed his hand to get him away from Roxie. She had also not given any thought to the fact that she was going to be in Johns arms momentarily. As they got on to the small dance floor the mournful opening strains of Chris Isaaks Wicked Games started, and John wasted no time pulling her close, with both of their bodies instantly shuddering at the contact. An electric charge ran up and down the length of them and they grew heated everywhere they touched. It was instantaneous and truly amazing.
They didnt even try to keep an appropriate distance from one another Natalie wrapped her arms around Johns neck and rested her head on his chest while he banded his arms tightly around her back. He whispered hotly against her neck, Natalie
Yes, John? she asked softly.
What was Roxie talking about?
Natalie couldnt help the momentary stiffening of her body, but then she said, Nothing
Natalie
Nothing, John
He tipped her head up so they could look at each other, though their bodies continued to sway deliciously together. Natalie I know it wasnt nothing now tell me, or Ill get it out of her and your brother
Natalie let out a deep sigh and buried her head against his chest and practically whined out, Please dont make me tell you
Natalie
Okaaaaayyyy! She looked up at him and he was now incredibly curious because the look in her eyes and the flush on her face suggested mortification on her part.
Well, you see once I found out that you were going to be my instructor, and that you were the same guy who had just seen me at Masons in his shirt after, well, you know well I was worried that if you were against the idea of a woman being in the program to begin with, how could you take me seriously given our first meeting? She trailed off.
And come on Natalie, keep going
Well, I thought I might need to arm myself with some informationabout you, so I could be prepared. And, well, not just your bio, but other stuff, that, well - I dont know, that might make me feel like I could level the playing field if I had to but see, then I quickly realized that you were actually a very fair guy, so I forgot about it all
Now John was totally curious because he couldnt imagine what shed found out and he was having a bit of a hard time concentrating with their bodies moving together so he took her arm and led her from the dance floor over to the quiet corner by the juke box.
OK, tell me everything. Just spit it out, please, because now Im wondering what you could possibly have found.
Well, Rex is a PI so I asked him to do some checking and it was all great but, um, well he sent me two pictures
Pictures? What, like from my FBI Academy graduation or something?
Not exactly.
Natalie!
OK, OK, they were from back in your college days, I guess one was when you were a Chippendales Dancer, and the other well, oh God this is hard Then she groaned at her choice of THAT word
What?!
The other one was you as a nude model in an art class!
John sucked in his breath, shocked. He couldnt imagine how those photos could be accessedBut how where did he find them
On the myspace page of an ex-girlfriend who I guess doesnt have all fond memories.
Ugh Evangeline! I knew she was a mistake even back then why didnt you say anything?
What? Why would I?
To warn me? Didnt it occur to you that I might not realize those were out there and might want to DO something about them?
Well, John, I was so embarrassed. I was totally unprepared when I opened the attachments Rex had sent me and then I just wanted to forget about them before I started class and what should I have said anyway excuse me but you made a great male dancer?
John rubbed his hand over his face and was actually starting to see the humor in this and he could see how mortified she was and could only imagine the look on her face when shed barely met him and she was seeing him naked, or as a dancer. Boy, the things you did to pay the bills when you were young and stupid. But now he could have a little fun.
John stepped very close to Natalie, essentially backing her up against the wall. He ran a finger down her bare forearm and was rewarded with a swift intake of her breath. Her eyes were huge in her face as she looked up at him. He said very softly, Well, what was I doing in the art class picture, Natalie?
Uhhh, standing
Is that all anything else notable about the picture
She gulped and said nothing.
Natalie what did you see in the picturehow would you have described me painted me or sculpted me if you were in that class He had said all this against her neck and she felt her skin flush. When he reached out his right index finger and traced it along her neck down to her clavicle she shuddered and he smiled. Natalie tell me
Shakily she said, You were aroused very aroused
Like this he said huskily as he briefly pushed his hips against her so she felt his hardness press into her stomach and she gasped at the contact, then missed it when he stepped back.
Yes she practically moaned.
He needed to hold her close at that instant, but since some decorum was necessary he dragged her back onto the dance floor this time Princes Purple Rain was playing. He pulled tightly against him and then his mouth moved down to claim hers in a searing kiss which Michael, Rex and Roxie watched with a bit of surprise, but then again, not.
Michael said, That is not like my brother not usually
I think my Natties been gettin some extra credit instruction, said Roxie
EWWW! piped in Rex.
They ordered another round of drinks because they figured they may be waiting a while for John and Natalie to return to the table.
They finally broke their kiss to take a breath and John said Come home with me!
What? Where? Where youre staying in Llanview?
No. My house if we leave now well be there before dawn we can have some time together, Natalie. Just us, not having to hide
Natalie knew she should try to use her brain and ask all the questions that needed to be asked chief among them, And then what but all she wanted, all she craved was to be alone with him just as hed said. In response she pulled his mouth to her in a hot, open-mouthed kiss that took his breath away.
A moment of sanity descended when she asked, But what about Michael my family what do we tell them about our leaving?
That we got called back to Quantico because of something happening
Uh, do you think those three over there will believe it.
Do you care?
Not really. I do need to tell my mother, hopefully have her believe it
Do you want me to drive you over there so you can get your stuff and tell her?
Natalie knew this was flat-out crazy, but she had no impulse control at this moment and she grabbed his hand and said, lets go
Wait, let me go outside a sec pretend I had to take a call might as well at least try to make it good
Natalie headed back to the table, feeling a bit embarrassed, but she sat and said, John got a call from his boss, I think
John and Natalie ignored the yeah sure smirks they got when John came back and told Natalie they were needed back ahead of schedule at Quantico. Michael was incredibly understanding and Rex and Roxie volunteered to help him get things figured out... and they all managed to hold their laughter until John and Natalie were out of ear shot.
John had parked in the far corner of the parking lot and as they got to his SUV he steered them towards the back seat and next thing Natalie knew she was flat on her back, John climbing in on top of her and the door slamming them into dark, quiet privacy.
He looked at her with eyes that devoured her and he said, I cant wait, Natalie but if you dont want this tell me, and Ill figure it out
Next thing, her hands were frantically working on the button and zipper to his pants, and his were returning the favor. He yanked her pants and panties off her completely while she was pushing his pants and boxers down. When they hit his mid thighs he delayed no more he spread her legs open and thrust into her as deep as he could as they both practically screamed at the contact, the heat, the completion, his girth taking on her tight, wet walls. Next they were coupling in a frenzy with gasps, moans, grunts filling the interior of the vehicle fogging up the windows along the way. Natalie hands traveled down to his tight ass to haul him more fully inside her as he continued his haphazard but deadly thrusts, and when he remained buried for five seconds, grinding forcefully inside her while biting her neck, she was done. She convulsed around him fiercely and he was trapped inside her at the force of it, and that feeling, her sounds, proved his end as well and he climaxed deep within her as his entire body shuddered.
He collapsed on top of her and they remained that way for a long time, gasping for breath still quaking within and around each other.
Oh, God, John just just I have nothing
He chuckled against her neck, then pulled back to deliver a deep kiss, collecting her soft moan.
Lets get your stuff and get home it is high time we get to do this in a bed slowly at length
Chapter 48
John was nervous as he met Natalies mother, though she seemed very nice and was quite cordial to him. Still, he was thinking about all that he had done to her daughter in a few short months engaged in street-fighting, tortured her for 48 hours, then fucked her in a foxhole, a shower and, oh just 30 minutes ago, in the back seat of his car in Rodis parking lot. What a summary of indictment what had he become? Especially since at that moment he didnt really care, would do it all again, and actually found quite a bit of humor in the whole thing. Yep, hed cracked. After all these years a T2 Redhead had brought him down. And he was finding the trip enjoyable once hed surrendered, and he most certainly had.
Vikki exclaimed appropriate surprise at their paths crossing so unbelievably and had seen Michaels CV as part of the hospital board, when they had been selecting the final post-doc candidates. She looked very carefully at them when they spoke of John getting a phone call about them having to go back early. Indeed, how lucky that they happened to be in the same small town when the call went out so they could journey back together.
Vikki didnt know everything, but she knew enough. John and her daughter were very close, and it had been some time since shed seen anything like that in Natalie. She wasnt going to pry just hope for the best wish them well.
Finally they were on their way and Natalie couldnt believe this how quickly everything had changed. Perhaps most surprising was how much John was driving it he had flipped from advocating that they defer everything until a month after the program was over to driving through the late night/early morning hours to take her to his home his bed. She felt her pulse race at that thought, but she was worried about him, whether hed be too tired.
John, are you sure youre all right to drive all the way back? We could stop at a motel or something
Im fine I just want to get home
Natalie sat back in the comfortable seat of the car, low jazz playing, and drifted off to sleep.
Some time between 2 and 3 am a weary John pulled into his driveway. He shut off the engine and looked over at Natalie, who was sleeping still. She looked so peaceful, and her worst bruises and markings were mostly faded almost unnoticeable. She looked beautiful young innocent even. But he chuckled to himself because he knew she packed a wallop literally. She was dead to the world, so he decided not to wake her. He lifted her out of the truck and carried her carefully to the house, inside and up to his bedroom. As he set her down on the bed she finally stirred.
Were here?
Yeah he said softly. Why dont you stretch out get changed you can grab a shirt or something to sleep in from my closet if you want. I feel grimy from the drive Im just going to grab a quick shower
She smiled sleepily at him and asked, Can I join you?
Any time come on He held out his hand and she climbed off the bed and followed behind him. She was still half out of it so after he got out of his own clothes he gently undressed her and helped support her while he turned on the water, selecting a warm, relaxing temperature.
Natalie stepped into the big stall with John and wrapped her arms around him and he kissed the top of her head. She was almost asleep on her feet and he felt a surge of tenderness flow through him. This was very different than their last shower experience, but the emotion was very much there. He washed himself quickly while Natalie remained pretty much attached to him, every now and again shifting as he guided her so he could wash all of himself. Then he carefully bathed her as well, his touch gentle and full of comfort as it moved over still sensitive areas, remnants of small cuts and bruises. As he did this her eyes remained closed but she would kiss his chest, neck or arms gently, and let an Mmmmm out occasionally so he knew he was doing fine. Finally he turned the water off and grabbed a huge bath sheet, and dried them both off. Then he picked her up and carried her to the bedroom.
John put Natalie down so she could stand for a moment though he still held her up and with one hand yanked the bedclothes down. He lifted her up and put her on the cool, crisp sheets and followed her into bed, then pulled the covers back up over them. She moved immediately to snuggle against his chest as his arms encircled her. She pressed a kiss over his heart and sighed, John and she drifted into a deep sleep.
John remained a wake for a while, savoring the feel of their naked bodies against each other the gentle comfort and ease. Finally they were able to just be no rush, no pressure. As much as he would certainly have welcomed the chance to make love to her right now, this was such a unique pleasure one theyd not yet experienced. It felt so good so right. And then he was asleep as well, exhausted yet deeply contented. Happy. He was happy what a concept.
Chapter 49
Natalie eased into wakefulness and she was reminded of the relatively recent morning when she woke up with John after he had brought her out of her bad dream and then stayed the night to hold her. He was spooning her close to him from behind, and she felt his hardness press against her bottom. But there were a few crucial differences. First, they were wonderfully naked. Second, her body was fully healed in critical places as they had already put to the test several times. Finally, they had also left the line way behind them the very fact that they were in Johns bed was testament to that fact.
As before, Natalie couldnt help the desire to press back against John and she was rewarded with an intake of his breath which was then warmly exhaled on her neck just a half-second before his mouth began to suck on it. She ground herself against him and he whispered against her ear, I think we spoke about your body making invitations
She turned in his embrace to face him and whispered against his mouth, Oh, my body has every intention of making good on it then their mouths collided against each other in a heated kiss. As Johns kiss made her whole body weak, Natalie was vaguely aware that he was rolling her onto her back. Instinctively she opened her legs and while their mouths continued to plunder each other John positioned himself at her opening and slowly pushed himself inside her. He moaned as he felt her surround him she was so incredibly tight, hot and already wet for him. He intended to take his time and slowly make love to her.
Natalie had other ideas. Feeling him fill her so completely set her aflame and she longed to feel him use his power and strength to drive her to completionto fully possess her and take her out of herself as only he could. She began to buck her hips but John was adept at keeping a step a thrust or half-withdrawal ahead of her so he could define the intensity and speed. He moved in and out of her in deft, decisive, yet slow strokes that were creating the most delicious friction that were making her ache deeply, but not pushing her forward. It was as if she was stuck in an exquisite but torturous no-mans land totally aroused, melting at his hard touch within her, but craving total oblivion.
The feeling was wonderful and she couldnt help the moans that poured from her but they also held a note of desperation for more. To that end, she reached her hands around to grab Johns ass and try to push him harder, deeper, faster into her, but he grabbed her hands and pushed them over her head and onto the bed, saying, patience patience Natalie
She let herself relax a bit and just float on the amazing sensations that were building, but again that just stoked her hunger for more and she tried to wrap her legs around him but he thwarted that effort too, clamping a hand on each of her knees that were bent and beside him as he kneeled in between her legs and continued his measured pace. He ultimately returned one hand to hers to keep them over her head and used the other to ensure her legs stayed put.
John wasnt sure how much longer he could keep to this pace himself, since the friction was threatening to make his control snap. She was now trying to buck and gyrate her hips, and he so very much admired her tenacity and drive, but he was going to have his way on this.
Natalie we arent rushing this whats wrong doesnt it feel good? his voice was so seductive
Hmmph so good, but not enough please As she said this she tried to free her hands and almost succeeded.
I can see Im going to have to try something else he said, and then he withdrew and she voiced the frustration of her entire body when she rasped, No! Dont stop!
Sweetheart, who said anything about stopping? and with that he flipped her over and had her kneel and bend forward so that her hands were clasped on the headboard. She trembled in anticipation and mere seconds later she felt him entering her again but still slowly, having her feel every blessed inch of him penetrate her body bit by bit. She moaned out his name in desperation, Johnnn and he leaned forward and gently bit her neck as he continued his languid possession of her body. When she tried to reach her hands behind her, again to find his ass, he pushed them back onto the headboard and left his hands over hers to imprison them.
She groaned as she gyrated her hips and said, gasping, I was wrong you were Blue because youre torturing me
He chuckled and decided it was time to move things along he was nearing his own breaking point. What do you want, Natalie?
I I she was finding it harder to concentrate because his slow but consistent strokes had built up such a pressure, such an ache within her, even as she was desperate to be relieved of it
Tell me
All she could manage was, More
Without warning he thrust himself into her and remained buried to the hilt for a second as he ground inside her, then he slowly withdrew only to then quickly and deeply thrust inside her again. He continued to take her with force, only to remove himself an inch at a time, which made them intensely aware of the hot friction between their bodies as he stretched her. After half a dozen of such strokes he began to feel her walls contract a bit around him, and he lost all claim on the control hed wielded thus far. He began to pound into her over and over enjoying the delicious dominion he had over her body. She was writhing back against him with every thrust and if asked he wouldnt even know how to characterize the sounds spilling out of her.
Natalie felt like her insides were turning to molten lava as he took her forcefully, completely. She felt her walls growing tighter and tighter around him and then she felt an explosion wrack her body as she contracted over and over. Her body rocked back against Johns with the force of her orgasm and that dragged John to his own end as he came deep within her, his own body quaking.
Finally he wrapped his arms around her and removed her hands from the headboard where they had remained in a death grip as her body rode out the waves of her intense orgasm. He stretched them both out on the bed, facing each other, and he pushed her hair back off her flushed face as their eyes locked on each other.
One of these days, I am going to succeed at truly making love to you but Im not sure exactly how because you make me lose control and I end up fucking you instead
She laughed shakily and said, You make that sound like its a bad thing
Not at all but theres so much more I want to do to you
She shuddered at that thought at the sound of his voice Bring it on, McBain she said just before his mouth descended on hers
Chapter 50
As John and Natalie were in their own little world, Mason was catching up with a bit of his past, which had rudely intruded on the present. Bruce Hawkins was at his desk in his home office when Mason glided in, and he couldnt hide his surprise.
Howd you get in here or even know where I live?
Mason laughed, Now isnt that a dumb question coming from the likes of you? We have our ways right? But, what, you thought you were better at hiding things too expert to be on the losing side of your own tactics? He had said all this with in a cold tone.
Hawkins was genuinely surprised, but he knew he had to get over that and focus on the current reality. His gaze ever so briefly slid to an item on his desk and he got up and moved around the piece of furniture to perch on the corner of it as if to seem unconcerned, but it served to block Masons view a bit and as surreptitiously as possible he moved one hand behind him to adjust the item.
Mason could tell Hawkins moves werent entirely casual, but he couldnt see around him he just put himself on high alert in the event it was a weapon. Hed have his own piece out before Hawkins could turn around.
So what do you want, Mason? You havent had the inclination to give lowly old me the time of day in more than 10 years not since you went all upscale as a hard charging lawyer and stopped getting your own hands dirty. Oh, of course not before you took the time to stick a knife in my back and try to derail my life and career does it gall you that I still am in the game officially?
You deserved a lot worse than you got. There are some things that cannot stand, and what you did to those people in that village it crossed EVERY line
You are really still going to lecture me on this shit?! You know better than anyone that everything gets turned upside down in those situations there is no right or wrong!
YES there is but people wired like you use that as an excuse to do the inexcusable. Some lines are there no matter what. Innocent children are innocent children
Bullshit! Weve both faced armed rebels who were maybe 12 years old at best!
Yeah, but little girls curled in their beds with their dolls dont fucking fall into that category!
I forgot youre such a fucking choir boy! But it still burns you that I wasnt cut completely loose.
But you certainly were taken off the fast track, werent you? I know you had delusions of being Director some day. And yeah, they kept you around for the worst sort of assignments which you actually like but that is all youre ever going to be, a twisted errand boy.
Hawkins moved off the desk and stepped closer to Mason, Well at least I have some balls balls enough to stay in the game. Not run off to law school and just talk about this shit every now and again parachute in for a special assignment or something. But what the fuck are you here for now, anyway? Surely not to trip down memory lane together or maybe I already know
You hurt someone who matters to me Mason said in a cold, dead calm.
Hawkins sneered, So, the rumors I heard are true you were banging Buchanan. Cant say I blame you even after 48 hours of torture, her body marred with cuts, bruises, shit even a bite mark she was a hot piece of ass. Would have loved the chance to tap that myself but I knew THAT would rile some people had to be satisfied with a certain piece of equipment, but fuck, even that I didnt have time to really ram inside her as Id hoped
Mason grabbed Hawkins by the collar and shoved him back against the desk saying, You are a piece of filth and you just make sure you dont ever look in her direction again for anything. I know how you work and that is why Im here I know that you sometimes get a bit obsessed over someone and decide to follow up on it you doing that to Buchanan, risking what you did you tipped your hand. Now you leave her alone or you will live just long enough to regret it as you beg for death to put you out of your misery.
Hawkins wanted to beat the guy but he knew he had to play it cool. So he had to do with taunting. Its so touching that you want to be her own personal hero, but I hate to break it to you but you may have been replaced. Agent McBain beat me to a goddamn pulp in defense of the redhead. I have a feeling he may have shoved himself right on in to where you used to get off. Must be some magic twat to have all you big boys lined up. Bitch loves her torture and loves to be fucked what a woman. And OH so tempting
Mason reached down between Hawkins legs, grabbing his balls in a vice-like grip. The man just grunted through the pain but his eyes flashed hatred a fiery hatred. Find something else to obsess about or you are done.
Hawkins smiled, but just wanted this to be over. Relax, Mason. I have another assignment coming up thats going to take me out of pocket for a while Im sure I will find someone else who strikes my fancybut, didnt I hear a rumor that someone else is already dogging after her? Shes like a bitch in heat, isnt she but this dog is going to be MIA, so get your ass out of here and find someone else to put your macho on with. As he said that Mason thought for just a brief second his eyes almost moved towards something else that had his attention before Hawkins caught himself. But it was such a quick moment, perhaps he had imagined it.
Mason had to cling to every shred of control he had to not kill this guy with his bare hands. And he could do it even likely get away with it. But he had his own boundaries, and wouldnt lower himself for that piece of filth. Still, he was going to do some digging to make sure that Hawkins was, in fact, heading far away from here.
John and Natalie left the house about noon having spent the entire morning having their way with each other and then dozing on and off to recover, only to start all over again. They had brought each other amazing pleasure sometimes just using their mouths and hands, taking turns destroying each other. Yet however satisfying it was however intense their arousal and release the piecemeal nature was not entirely fulfilling. John realized this with a surprise, because this exact scenario fit his typical romantic MO perfectly. But with Natalie, he wanted everything, and that set him back on his heels a bit. His guard his resistance was no where to be found.
Natalie was thinking along similar lines and it brought both excitement and fear to her. What she hungered for and feared were the same thing making love slowly and completely with John. She knew why, and thats where the fear came in it was because of the intensity of the emotional feelings she experienced in those slower, more concentrated moments between them when they were fully present and she felt like John was looking inside her. When they got caught up and their bodies were almost out of control the intensity of the physical took over and was the focal point. If they made love, she would feel both but her emotions would be so nakedly exposed and she wouldnt be able to hide them, to bury them in the more frenzied action that until now had characterized their sexual activities. She had seen a few glimpses to suggest that John had real feelings for her, too. And in some ways that was also what was scary what if they no longer had any boundaries? What exactly were they doing?
They grabbed some coffee, then a light lunch before heading to the supermarket. Somewhere along the way it became natural for John to hold Natalies hand. It was striking for both of them how comfortable they felt doing normal things together because up until this point exactly nothing they had done together could be classified as normal couple behavior. John had decided not to question anything and even felt a bit foolish when for a second he let himself think that maybe it was kismet or Kermit, he laughed to himself that they be together like this. What were the chances that they would both end up at Rodis like that
As they were wandering around the supermarket John turned to her and said, All right, we have two options for dinner tonight. Theres a great little Italian place not far from my house or we can pick up some steaks, salad, some sides, and we can grill them and spend the evening at home
It registered to her that he said home as opposed to my house, but she warned herself not to read too much into it yet it made her heart squeeze just a little bit.
I vote for staying in she couldnt help the slightly husky note that crept into her voice.
He glanced around them quickly and saw that there was no one in the aisle with them, so he stepped closer to Natalie, virtually pinning her against the shelves and he loved the slight gasp she couldnt contain. Good answer but regardless my ultimate plan was the same he said that as he ran a finger over the pulse jumping in her neck.
What? she whispered.
Ply you with just the right amount of alcohol to erase whatever is making you hold yourself back from me and then spend hours making love to every inch of you until you are totally mine
Then he stepped away and said, Now lets go get those steaks and he couldnt help the smirk he had to turn away to hide when he saw that Natalie had closed her eyes and was leaning against the shelves for an extra second to collect herself. She followed after him in a bit of a daze, not just because she had felt her body react to his proximity and brief touch on her skin but because of his words what did he mean when he said totally mine?
Chapter 51
By the time John and Natalie got back home after a few more errands including a stop at the liquor store during which John pretended to leer at her every time he picked up a bottle it was close to six oclock. John told her to get herself ready while he did some prep work he was going to marinate the steaks and chop some veggies.
Natalie headed upstairs and got into the shower, and the water felt like a warm caress on her skin which was practically humming in anticipation of tonight. She was finding it hard to totally catch her breath and had to laugh at herself she and John had had quite a bit of sex by this point but she was acting like this was the first time. Perhaps because of the premeditation involved his lingering promise of what was to come.
She had some better clothing options because she had been at Llanfair, but she didnt want to over do it either. She found her biggest debate was about whether to wear a bra and panties or not. They really were superfluous based on what she knew they would be doing later on and it wasnt like she was going to be out in public. At that moment, Natalie decided to give herself over entirely to what would happen this evening with nothing held back. Her skin was already sensitized as it remembered Johns touch and anticipated more, and she was going to embrace it all, not shy away. So she knew she wanted to feel her clothing directly on her naked body with not even the smallest wisp of fabric in between. She pulled on a favorite pair of jeans that molded her but were roomy enough to be comfortable. Then she picked up one of her most treasured articles of clothing. It was made of the softest cashmere shed ever felt and the sweater was styled like a classic big shirt. It was pale pink and it fell to her mid thighs, buttoning all the way up to a collar. The buttons were a light colored abalone, and of course she would leave the first couple undone. She loved the feeling of the fabric against her already hard nipples which were evident against the soft, light-colored wool. She allowed herself just a little smile as she took note of that John didnt want her to hold anything back well this was all part of that. Lets see how he handled it. Finally she put on a bit of make up, light fragrance and blow dried her hair, and she was done she left her feet bare.
Natalie walked downstairs and stopped in surprise at the fire burning warmly in the main room she hadnt even realized there was a fireplace here. On the center wall of the room wooden doors stood open. She had thought they were doors to a large cabinet, but behind them was a beautiful stacked stone fireplace, with wood stored on shelves that were tucked into the back of those doors. The flickering fire gave the room such a soft glow, aided by a few candles and one of the lamps burning on its lowest setting.
John had heard her coming down the stairs and had stepped into the room but she hadnt yet noticed him as she took in the fire. He had the chance to observe her and he had to swallow hard she looked magnificent, especially in the glowing light of the fire. Her face looked translucent and the soft, pale sweater seemed made to be touched it was like an open invitation. He could also see the swell of her breasts and the outline of her nipples and he had to hold in a groan as he realized she had nothing underneath that sweater which was caressing her skin like he wanted to.
Natalie finally became aware of his presence and she turned with an almost-shy smile on her face. This is amazing I had no idea it was here
He walked over to her and said, A house like this needs a fireplace I thought wed eat in here and he gestured to the ottoman which had the large tray on it it had been set with placemats, cutlery and glassware.
Perfect
They were quiet for a second as they just looked at each other, but there was no awkwardness. Natalie finally said, Is there anything you need me to do to prepare for dinner?
John shook his head and said, No, its all under control. Im going to get you a glass of wine and you can relax here by the fire while I grab a quick shower.
He quickly returned with the decanter of cabernet and poured some into one of the glasses and handed it to her.
Thanks.
My pleasure. Then he moved his mouth slowly to hers and they shared a gentle kiss, pulling back to smile softly at each other. Ill be back in a few minutes, then Ill put the steaks under the broiler
John made short work of his shower because he couldnt wait to get back down to Natalie. Maybe it was the cozy, warm atmosphere but he thought he detected a slight shift in Natalie a calm openness. He went through much the same calculus Natalie did and pulled jeans on with no underwear and pulled on a black button-down shirt he wore untucked. He, too, left his feet bare.
When he walked downstairs Natalie was sitting with her head back along one of the couches, her feet tucked underneath her, wine glass in hand. She looked up when she heard him and couldnt help the smile that lit her face. He took her breath away sometimes. The dark hair, planes of his face magnetically gorgeous blue eyes. His hair was wet and she found that incredibly sexy.
Im going to put the steaks on want to keep me company?
She nodded, got up and walked towards him. You want a glass of wine, too?
Sure.
She poured him one from the decanter and carried it to him. They clinked glasses softly and took sips of the red liquid as their eyes stayed locked on each other. He noticed that a small drop of red wine remained on her lips and he reached his thumb out to rub it off, then licked his thumb, and Natalie felt moisture pool between her legs and couldnt help moving her tongue quickly over the path his thumb had taken. Careful to hold his wine steady and away in his right hand, John snaked his left arm around Natalie to pull her close while his mouth took hers in a passionate kiss that made her knees grow weak as she returned it. Then he gently backed away and said, Come on
He gestured for Natalie to sit on one of the stools while he put the steaks under the flame. He also put in the foil packets that held green beans, olive oil and lemon juice. Then they assembled the salad together. All this was done in companionable silence though there was an undercurrent there between them. When everything was ready they opted to put it all on their big plates rather than wrestle with separate salad bowls. They sprinkled some olive oil and balsamic vinegar on the salad and then headed inside. She put their plates down on the massive tray while John grabbed two big floor cushions from the corner and plopped them between one of the couches and the ottoman that held he tray so they could sit comfortably on the floor with their backs against the couch. Then he filled their glasses with more wine and they toasted each other once again.
John and Natalie talked a bit about their families over dinner John was especially curious about her current relationship with Roxie. He was laughing at many of the recent stories, but found it hard to find the humor in the privations of Natalies earlier years. But then Natalie explained about everything that had happened to Jessica because of Vikkis DID.
So, you see, I got the better end of the deal if you think about it. I dont know if Jessica will ever fully recover, and if I hadnt been stolen and replaced with her, it would have been me in those kiddie porn movies
John literally shuddered at the thought. I see your point Im just sorry that you had to go through any of it
And Im so sorry about your dad she said as she caressed his cheek. He grabbed her hand and kissed her palm in response.
He got up to begin clearing dishes and she joined him. Well just leave them piled by the sink, for now you up for dessert? Coffee?
Natalie hadnt even been able to finish her steak so the thought of more food wasnt a good one that wasnt what she was hungry for. No, I cant eat another thing right now
OK, lets go sit inside by the fire again and finish our wine
John sat down on one of the couches and put his feet up on an ottoman and she followed suit, snuggling in tightly beside him, his arm wrapped around her. They stayed that way for a while, soaking in the peacefulness, but each of them was becoming much more aware of the other as evidenced by the slight change in their breathing. John glanced down at Natalie and could see her nipple under the soft cashmere and he couldnt resist he reached a hand out to gently run his fingers over it and she gasped at the touch. He took her wine glass and put it with his on the sofa table behind them, then he moved his hand around the back of her head to draw her mouth to his in an open-mouthed kiss. As they were kissing he twisted slightly and fell backwards so that he was lying along the length of the couch and positioning her to lie on top of him, pressing into the V between his slightly spread, bent legs. While one hand stayed in her hair, the other moved down to cup her ass and press her against him and she moaned at the contact.
Their mouths opened wide against each other as their tongues dueled passionately. John kept his hand on the back of Natalies head to deepen their kiss even further as she wound both of her hands to the back of his head to do the same. Then his hands trailed to the hem of her sweater and moved under it to span her back, just under her shoulder blades so he could press her chest against his. She moaned into his mouth at the feel of his warm, callused hands on her skin. Their mouths broke apart for a second so they could look at each other and they could see the desire flickering in their eyes that were softly lit by the fire. Again they were kissing as Johns hands moved to caress the sides of Natalies full breasts and she needed to feel his hands more fully on her. She pulled back, lifting her chest from his and he needed no further encouragement as each hand moved around to first cup the heavy weight of them and then rub and pinch her nipples drawing a sharp intake of breath from her. He could feel her begin to tremble from his touch and it caused her to press more fully against the massive erection straining painfully against his zipper.
John moved his hands from under Natalies shirt while he straightened his legs so Natalie was lying on top of them rather than between them. Then his hands were on her legs, just under her ass, and he spread them so that she now straddled him and her head fell into the crook of his neck as she groaned. Keeping his hands firmly on her legs he first sat up then stood up and lowered her onto the ottomans. He placed her along the length of them so he could kneel on the side where he wouldnt be hemmed in by the couch. They looked at each other for a moment and the heat between them took another leap. He moved his hands under her shirt to find the button and zipper of her jeans and when those were open he tugged them completely off her in one quick move.
Natalie felt so sensual at that moment, in the soft light of the fire and candles, the cashmere on her skin but the memory of his touch there, the sudden cool air on the lower half of her body as he had stripped her and then the smoldering way he was looking at her his gaze was like a touch in and of itself. She couldnt help the movements in her body she slightly bent her legs and they splayed open a bit and John drew in a sharp breath as he realized she had forgone panties as well and he could see the beginning signs of her desire, her readiness for him. He had to feel her and he moved his hands to her legs, starting in a slow massage up her shins and calves, over her knees and then down her thighs while again she couldnt help it as her hips bucked a bit. His hands moved back to her knees and he pushed them to the side so her legs opened even wider and he ran the fingers of his right hand down her wet slit causing her to moan and arch her back, her neck. She was sure she would feel his fingers move into her hot warmth but instead she felt them move to the buttons of her sweater and he very slowly undid them one by one, his eyes never leaving hers. She wanted to feel him any part of him inside her so badly, but she also wanted to experience each moment of this she no longer wanted to rush. When all the buttons were open he parted the shirt to expose her breasts, her taut stomach, the place he craved between her legs. Her skin looked magnificent in the fire light, creamy except for the rosy nipples.
Natalie truly felt on fire under his inspection and she bucked her hips again in response. He leaned forward just a bit to run his hands from her neck, over her breasts, and down her stomach, but did not go any further and she felt like crying out in frustration. Instead she whimpered a bit. Then his mouth clamped down on her right nipple and she let out a stunned cry as she felt an electric shock sear her between her legs her walls quivered at the sensation. As his mouth worked on both of her breasts, one after the other, her hips had begun to writhe some both a reaction to his touch and a request for more. Then he removed his mouth from her breast and leaned forward to claim her mouth again while his fingers finally moved down, parted her folds and two plunged inside her. She screamed into his mouth as her hips shot off the ottoman in response. After plundering her mouth with his tongue in synch with his fingers inside her, he finally broke the kiss so he could move back and watch what his touch was doing to her. Her eyes were now closed, her neck arched, her upper body writhed on top of the soft fabric of her sweater, and her lower body legs spread wide, knees bent moved in an unerring rhythm as his fingers fucked her, the movement of her hips pushing his fingers deeper inside her, causing them to press more fully against her walls. She was truly an erotic creature when she was in the throes of passion and he was growing incredibly aroused watching her, knowing he was doing this to her.
Natalie had given over completely and was coming undone with the feelings he was stoking within her body. She moaned out his name, John and when she felt his mouth replace his fingers, his tongue plunging inside her while his hands gripped her hips hard, she was stunned when she felt an orgasm rip through her like a tornado. Her hands went to his head to bury him harder between her legs as her hips gyrated and gibberish poured from her throat. John drank in all of her, relishing the feeling of her quivering flesh around his tongue. He had had to fight hard not to cum himself and he knew he needed to be inside her.
John pulled away from her and could see her body continued to quake with after shocks. Wordlessly he pulled his shirt over his head and then stood so he could get out of his pants as quickly as possible. His penis was more engorged than he could ever remember it being and he about lost it when Natalie licked her lips and reached out a hand as if to touch him, even though he was too far away. He remedied that situation quickly, kneeling back down, grabbing her hips to scoot her closer to the edge of the ottoman, grabbing her ass to tilt her at the perfect angle and then plunging into her until he could go no further.
John groaned deeply as he took possession of her but Natalie screamed as his decisive move catapulted her into another intense orgasm that once again took her by surprise. John could barely catch his breath at the feeling of her contracting around him, gripping him so tightly as she moved his hands to his ass to grind him even further inside her, but he managed to hold on, enjoying the incredible sensations, because he wasnt ready for this to be over yet.
Without leaving her body he scooped her up and sat back down on the couch so she now straddled him, her legs bent along either side of his. He removed her sweater so she was totally naked now. She looked at him with eyes that looked delirious with passion she couldnt remember experiencing two such intense orgasms back to back like that, and unbelievably she knew another one was building. For both their sakes he knew he had to slow things down just a little bit, so while he remained buried within her he pulled her against him and cradled her close, gently rubbing her back, her shoulders, down over her tight ass that made his blood run hot, and he kissed and nuzzled her neck. Her arms were wrapped around his neck and she had also begun to kiss him there, but her kisses were growing more heated her mouth wide open, her tongue lathing him.
John pulled her hair gently to disengage her from his neck and tilt her head up to look at him. Then slowly, deliciously, he began to use his legs to lift his hips off the couch so he could deepen his claim on her body. Her eyes deepened in color as a sigh escaped her lips. She began to lift herself off him to slide back down along his hardness and after a half dozen times both of their breathing had gotten sketchy, their eyes now tightly closed at the sensations it caused. She was doing this as slowly as he had been taking her this morning and every time her journey was complete and he was deeply embedded they moaned. Then he wanted to remain there so he clamped his hands on her hips to keep her from moving up and down on him and she quickly adapted and began to gyrate and ground down onto him instead.
Natalie could feel the pressure building and she wanted to deepen the angle even more if possible so she leaned her body back as if in a back bend and felt her head and shoulders come into contact with the ottoman behind her. John found her move intensely erotic as her head and upper body writhed around on the ottoman and when he looked down he could see where he was disappearing inside her body. Hands still firmly on her hips he pulsed his own a few times and she cried out his name over and over.
Suddenly he reached down to grab her upper arms and pull her up against him so he could claim her mouth again and they settled into a devastating rhythm of tongues fusing while they ground and rocked against each other. Then Johns hands gripped her hips a bit harder and in response she slowed down, undulating her hips in languorous waves. They ended their kiss so they could look at each other and there was no pretense, no walls, just open emotion. The intensity of the moment was almost overwhelming as their bodies were joined and now slowly, but absolutely surely, driving each other to the brink. Natalies body was beginning to quake, her walls beginning to contract, but it was her heart that was about to burst at the feelings swamping her and she didnt know what to do about it. His touch set her aflame but the way he was looking at her was searing her heart and soul.
John felt it too, he knew he had broken through because there was nothing but raw emotion in her eyes now, and she was letting him take her as slowly and deliberately as he had craved, meeting him measure for measure.
Natalie felt utterly exposed and vulnerable and in that moment she knew the truth and her emotions swamped her. She began to cry, but soundlessly, the tears flowing down her cheeks surprising her as much as John. He reached his hands out to cup her face, confused because even as he wondered if he was somehow hurting her she was continuing the deadly motion of her hips on him. He looked at her with such concern that her tears flowed harder and she grabbed his face in both of her hands and claimed his mouth in a kiss with which she tried to tell him everything explain because she couldnt find her voice even if she wanted to, and would have been terrified to put this to words even if she could. He returned her kiss with profound tenderness and passion as their bodies continued to move together, but he could feel her trembling now and knew it was as much out of emotion as pleasure. He pulled back and held her face in his hands and he rasped, Tell me what, Natalie what is it?
She looked at him as if beseeching him to know something, and his heart understood before his brain caught up. He had to swallow over a lump in his own throat and then he said, as his thumbs continued to catch her tears, Its OK, Natalie I promise I I love you too
She sucked in a shuddering breath and hiccupped a sob and then their mouths were fused together reinforcing what his words had just said because they both knew it was truth and were amazed by it moved by the fact that it was something that they both felt so deeply. Their passion spiked ten-fold and John wanted nothing more than to now drive them both over the edge he wanted them to cum together, him buried within her while she surrounded him with the devastating tightness of her intimate hold. In a second she was flat on her back on the ottoman and he had pushed her knees up and out so that were touching the ottoman as well. He was no longer kissing her because he was kneeling straight up between her legs, her pelvis on the very edge of the ottoman, and he was now pounding into her while their eyes remained locked together.
All of a sudden he felt her walls begin to contract around him and he was lost. He exploded deeply within her as he shouted out, Natalie! and the flood of warmth triggered a third, heart-stopping orgasm in Natalie as she shook almost violently at the sensations that took over her body because they were equally as intense in her heart her soul. She could feel his body shuddering within hers and she had never felt so close, so connected to another human. Unable to help it and feeling like a complete and idiotic mess, she started to cry again and she covered her face with her hands.
John was completely moved by Natalies reaction he didnt think she was a mess, far from it. He felt as overwhelmed as she did but in a good way. And deep down he finally understood why she had avoided fully and completely making love with him because it made it impossible to hide the depth of emotions that were there. Like him, shed been afraid that they were one-sided, but there was no longer any doubt that they were deeply embedded in both of them.
He removed himself gently from her body and stretched out along the ottomans with her, turning her to face him, tenderly removing her hands from her face. She kept her eyes closed and he gently caressed her face and said, Look at me, Natalie sweetheart look at me
She opened her eyes and saw the love burning in his and she smiled tremulously at him. He started to speak, saying Natalie I lo-, but she put her hand over his mouth and said, No, let me An intense light burned in her eyes as she said, I love you John I so totally love you Tears shimmered in his eyes as he said, I love you, Natalie Ive been in love with you for longer than Ive let myself know
They couldnt help the frankly goofy grins as they looked at each other.
Lets go to bed, Natalie I need to keep telling you showing you
Then he was carrying her upstairs to do just that.
Chapter 52
John and Natalie made love through the night and into the early morning hours, finally collapsing in exhaustion. They were amazed at their seemingly endless need for each other, and now that they had given free rein to their emotions, their union meant even more. They were wound tightly around each other as they slept, finally waking for good around 10am.
Natalie stretched and couldnt remember such a feeling of completeness in her body and soul, not to mention her heart. The feelings had been there for a while, but acknowledging them, and knowing they were returned, made them expand to their full size and now that there was no fear attached to them she was just so happy. She marveled that this had happened for them, especially because they had fought it, had thought it wouldnt or couldnt last or be real.
When shed completed her stretching she turned to find Johns eyes on her, a small smile on his lips as hed watched her. I love to watch you do that he whispered huskily. Youre like a contented kitten
Well, I am contentedsomeone was very very good to me last night and this morning
He pulled her into a gentle kiss and said, Well, you more than returned the favor
Natalie said softly, I cant believe you love me
And John said Neither can I and which point she slugged him.
He laughed but then grew serious, Natalie, I thought I was completely closed off to something like this because I didnt even believe it possible. And there was EVERY reason why I shouldnt let myself fall but I have never met anyone like you and I may be slow and stupid sometimes but I am not a total moron even I was able to figure you that pushing you away and continuing to fight this might make sense for the short term, but was something Id regret
I understand. Believe me, I told myself over and over that this was crazy, but I cant help it I couldnt help it.
John then chuckled and said, Well, thank God for kermit because if we hadnt bumped into each other in Llanview we might have found enough resolve to last through the rest of the program and that ridiculous extra month I thought was a good idea for some crazy reason
Well, maybe, but do you really think we could have held back knowing what it felt like to have had each other
Probably not
But what do we do now? We still have to get through the program
I know and we are going to have to keep it under wraps, but hopefully it will help us to not be hiding how we feel from each other and I will just have to plot out some creative ways and places for us to hook up
You know. that could be fun I dont think I could do it for a long long time, but for three months it could be HOT as she said that she licked his neck and his arms banded around her. In a nanosecond he was lying between her spread legs, their mouths melding. Just before he was about to press inside her they heard the doorbell ring several times and an urgent-sounding pounding on the door. He groaned in frustration.
Stay here. Dont make a sound. Taking deep, calming breaths John tossed on pajama bottoms and a t-shirt that covered his still very obvious erection and grabbed his gun from the bedside table. He yelled all right all right as he came down the stairs and he yanked open the door to find Mason standing there.
John felt incredibly awkward, experiencing dj vu but with a few roles importantly changed.
Can I come in, John?
Oh, sure lets go into my study you want some coffee?
No, nothing thanks I just need to talk to you
John knew Mason had noted his state of dress, but he said nothing.
When they were seated in the club chairs John said, Whats up?
I need to fill you in on my conversation with Hawkins
John felt his spine tingle at the mention of his name and the seriousness with which Mason was talking about him. Go on
I paid him a surprise visit in his home a huge surprise to him that Id managed to find it. Anyway, I warned him to stay away from Natalie?
Stay away? But Mason the whole torture module is over and hes been bounced from ever taking part in the program again
I know, John. Look, I got to know this guy all too well in my former life. His pattern is to develop an obsession with women typically young women. As soon as I heard what he had done with Natalie the extra risks he took in terms of what that could have meant for his career well, it began to nag at me because it is usually when he has, or is developing, an obsession that he gets reckless. I warned him away told him Id kill him and I absolutely meant that. He assured me that hed soon be leaving town on some assignment, but, John, the more I play it over the more my gut is telling me that may not be true. I am looking into whether he is assigned to something out of the country, but something else
John had felt his blood running cold and he said, What, Mason WHAT?
Its just an instinct but I couldnt help but feel like there was something on his desk that he didnt want me to see. Like I said, I surprised him when I sauntered into his home office, and he stepped around his desk and positioned himself in a way that seemed odd. At the time I thought it might have been to hide a weapon he could use, but now Im not so sure
What could it be?
I dont know, but Im going to find out. Some time over the next few days, when I know hes out, Im going back there to see if anything stands out
Mason, is that safe?
Relax, John, I promise I can handle it Im not that rustyAnyway, Ive got to head out we should grab a beer some time
Sure, Id like that. And John meant it.
When they reached the door Mason turned and looked at John and then said with just the smallest smirk playing around his mouth as he glanced towards the stairs, Give Natalie my best, will you?
John couldnt hide the discomfort on his face and he started, Uh, look, Mason
Mason held up a hand. John, Im sure by now that Natalie explained that our situation wasnt meant to last. It was what it was nothing more or less. But I will say that I care very much about her, so dont let me hear that youve hurt her. Barring that, I hope you guys make each other happy you both deserve it.
Johns respect and admiration for Mason grew. He was a direct, rational and fair person. He reached his hand out and the two shook hands and John said, Dinner on me once the program is over, OK
I get to pick the restaurant?
Yeah John chuckled knowing how expensive Masons taste could be.
Deal.
John expelled a breath and rubbed his hands over his face. Damn! Why did even a bit of reality have to intrude so soon?
As soon as Natalie saw his face she knew something was wrong. He wished he could spare her this information but she had more right than anyone to know. He sat on the bed beside her and pulled her into a tight hug and then said, That was Mason.
Mason?
John nodded and then explained what Mason had told him. When he was done she was quiet for a long time and then she asked, Dont you think its just possible that Mason is over-reacting? Reading something into it because he obviously has a history with Hawkins?
That could very well be. But hes a bad guy Natalie I, I dont want to scare you, but I owe you the truth. He would worry me a lot more than an amateur like Gentry.
They were quiet for a moment but then Natalie realized that John had a bit of a grin on his face, which she thought was surprising given the situation. So you think theres something funny about this?
He could tell she might be a hair pissed. Not at all but this bit of information may convince Chase that you have to be moved back into the apartments right next door to me
Natalie beamed at him. Ooh well, I can certainly act a bit more freaked out about it to help things along
Speaking of helping things along he said seductively as he moved her hand to the hardness his thin pajama bottoms did nothing to hide
Before John could make another move, have another thought, Natalie had shoved him over, yanked his pants down and taken all of him in her mouth.
Oh FUCK! he barked in shock and intense pleasure.
She made short work of him as she used the perfect combination of tongue, teeth and suction not to mention having him hit the back of her throat repeatedly. His orgasm was so intense he was sure he was going to have to be peeled off the ceiling. Then like a kitten dealing with spilled milk she made sure he was completely clean which was exquisite torture given his now extreme sensitivity. He had zero strength but he figured he could at least be a big talker so he rasped, Just you wait, Buchanan, paybacks a bitch
By tacit agreement they agreed not to discuss Hawkins, Gentry or anything else to do with Quantico, the program, etc. They had the rest of today, all tomorrow, and then theyd have to head back the following morning, so they also had two more blissful nights, and they were going to make every moment count.
They opted to hang at home for the day, but were going to head to that little Italian place tonight. John wanted to check on some emails and make sure that the instructors were all confirmed for the next three months of classes, so they were hanging out in his cozy den. Natalie stretched out on the couch, again reading a book, but was soon asleep. John had regained his strength and she still hadnt recovered from the devastation his mouth had wrought when hed sat her on the bench in his shower, placed her legs over his shoulders and destroyed her. That, added to their hours of lovemaking through the night and early morning, had left her so totally relaxed she felt almost spineless.
John was sitting at his desk and once again watching her sleep. He thought back on the last time he had done so, when it had first hit him so hard that she had gotten to him. It felt good to just let himself feel everything and it was a LOT. He was still moved by her emotional reaction last night when she had been overwhelmed by it, but he was so grateful. He just had a certainty that some how they were going to make this work.
Natalie woke up a bit later and smiled sleepily at him as she sat up. A thought suddenly occurred to her and she asked, What do people well, women usually wear to this little Italian restaurant?
John thought about that and said, Well, its not totally fancy but a lot of them wear dresses or skirts, I guess dressier pants
Oh
Why whats wrong?
Well, all my stuff that I have with me is pretty casual...
Do you want to go to the mall? He couldnt help the note of dread that crept into his voice.
She laughed outright at him and said, Well, how am I supposed to take you up on THAT offer since it seems like youd prefer to be tortured.
No, seriously, we should go. Its ultimately to my benefit if you end up with a hot dress or something I dont think Ive ever seen you in a dress, have I?
No, you havent. How about if I let you help me pick it out
Lets go!
The mall was pretty empty, which was good, and once Natalie looked at the roster of stores she steered them in the direction of Nordstroms. Johns jaw dropped when she saw her walking with purpose throughout the Misses area yanking things seemingly at random off the racks. He was even pressed into service to carry a ton of it. Then it occurred to him that he was going to get to see her try all this on, and he suddenly felt better. Natalie scoped out a pretty private fitting room which was empty and then she dragged John inside and closed the door. She hung everything up also taking the things she had loaded John down with and she directed him to sit in the chair. He followed orders and before he knew what was happening she had stripped down to her underwear and his pants were in tent formation.
Geez, Natalie I am a bit older than you take it easy on my heart!
She just laughed and straddled him, throwing her arms around his neck. Aw, come on Agent McBain, a tough guy like you?
He groaned as he wrapped his arms around her and then decided to turn the tables when he pulled her into a heated kiss, his tongue plundering her mouth. When he finally ended their kiss she was trembling and rested her face in the crook of his neck, her breath coming is gasps. You dont fight fair?
Fair?! Youre the one who jumped into my lap grinding your heat onto me young lady!
She giggled at that, OK, guilty as charged, but back to work.
She jumped off his lap, her legs feeling a bit weak, and then she was a whirling dervish of activity which John quite enjoyed. They narrowed it down to three outfits and then she made him stand way off to the side when she brought her final selection to the cashier but not before grabbing a pair of shoes so he would be somewhat surprised.
Chapter 53
John got ready first navy suit and crisp white dress shirt with no tie and then he waited for Natalie, curious to see which outfit he was going to get to enjoy until he took it off her later. He found himself truly looking forward to this evening their first real date. He couldnt help laughing as he thought about that, seeing how much they had gone through and how close they had gotten not to mention the things theyd done to each others bodies: from street fighting and torture to toe-curling sex and passionate, soulful lovemaking. OK, he had to redirect his thinking or hed never let her out of the house.
Natalie felt a bit nervous as she headed for the stairs and when she felt Johns eyes on her as she descended. He smiled because shed managed to select his favorite dress, even though hed refused to say which it was once theyd narrowed it down to three. The dress was a deep sapphire blue that played up her eyes, the fabric a heavy silk charmeuse. It had a small collar, but was essentially a wrap dress that clung perfectly to her curves until it flared out just below that of her behind. It split open almost dangerously as she walked since a few small snaps ended just below where her legs met. She had strappy black sandals on, simple diamond studs in her ears, and her hair pulled up loosely in a sexy, slightly tousled up-do that left plenty of tendrils hanging down. She had also picked up a simple black pashmina and she had that clutched in her hand along with a small purse.
When she got to the bottom of the stairs she felt strangely shy under his appreciative gaze this was another first for them.
You look beautiful Natalie he said with a smile.
She blushed a bit and said, Thank you and for your help in picking it out
Not able to help himself he stepped closely to her and said, Is my reward that I get to take it off you later?
Natalie inhaled her breath and could only nod as she blushed even more, which he found adorable. Then he wondered if he was turning from a pretty self-contained guy to a lovesick school boy and if that would be so bad.
He ushered Natalie to his SUV and drove the few miles to Neros. It had been part of the community for three generations, had classic Italian food, great Italian wines, and a small dance floor with a four-piece combo that played standards, show tunes and a few more recent songs if they were slow and easy to dance to. John had never availed himself of the dance floor and music before, but if it gave him a chance to hold Natalie, he was all for it.
John knew the current family members who ran the restaurant Gina and Lou Nero and they were glad to see him and looked curiously at Natalie because he typically came in by himself or with a colleague. Lou looked conspiratorially at Gina and then ushered John and Natalie to a very quiet, private table behind the band stand. The banquette was nestled in a bay window and it curved so that while they would be sitting side by side, it would be at enough of an angle that they wouldnt strain their necks looking at and talking to each other. The lighting was very low soft and indirect and accented by hurricane and votive candles. The entire setting was intimate and perfect.
They settled into a leisurely dinner, savoring the tastes of the food and wine, able to talk in quiet tones as they sat increasingly closer together. That made it easy when one or the other of them felt the need to initiate a kiss which also grew deeper over time. And every now and again his hand would find its way to her thigh, visible due to the slit in her dress and therefore begging to be touched and every time her breath would hitch and her eyes would deepen in color.
At one point Natalie sat back and couldnt help the bemused smile on her face as she just shook her head.
What?
I I just feel like I need to pinch myself. Are we really sitting here, together like this? Or is this just some wonderful dream Im having in order to avoid the reality of my torture sessions?
John caressed her face and said, Its real. But it blows me away too He wanted to hold Natalie close so he asked, Dance with me?
Natalie nodded and took his hand as he helped her up from their table and towards the dance floor. There they remained for at least thirty minutes as one song segued into the next. Their dancing style stayed essentially the same Natalies arms around his neck with her cheek resting on his chest, Johns arms banded around her lower back, as they swayed slowly together. Every now and again shed tip her head up and theyd look at each other and hed move his lips to hers in a gentle kiss. There were only two other couples on the dance floor who were similarly engaged, so no one was intruding on their moment. At one point John kissed the top of her head and whispered so only she could hear I love you, Natalie and she again tipped her head up and looked at him with her emotions shimmering in her eyes as she replied softly, I love you, too, John.
John moved his hands to cup her face and said, Lets go home. And he led him back to the table to get their things.
As soon as they got in the door he pulled her against him and took deep possession of her mouth. She felt like Scarlet OHara to his Rhett Butler when he swept her off her feet and carried her up the stairs, his mouth continuing to make love to hers a promise of what was to come. When he got to their bedroom he put her down at the foot of the bed and he just looked at her standing in front of him. He reached into her hair and gently began pulling out the few clips that held her hair up and when it tumbled down around her shoulders he ran his hands through it and then drew her close so he could kiss her again. Then he pulled back and his hands went to the tie at the side of her dress and he tugged on it until it had opened. He unsnapped the few closures and parted the silky fabric, pushing it off her shoulders, off her body, letting it drop in a whisper onto the floor. She stood in front of him in a silk bra and panties that were almost the same blue color as her dress and he spanned his hands around her narrow waist, again pulling her to him so he could kiss her.
Natalie loved the feel if his warm hands on her skin and she felt herself becoming more aroused. As he kissed her Natalie pushed Johns jacket off him, letting it drop to the floor as well. Then her fingers began to open his buttons though it took her a bit of time because his kiss made it hard for her to concentrate. When her hands moved to his belt John pulled back and quickly opened his trousers, let them drop and stepped out of them, and he inhaled quickly when Natalies hands jerked his boxers over his jutting arousal and down his legs then he stepped out of those as well. Natalie held onto Johns arm as she leaned down to remove her sandals and when she stood in front of him, having lost their four inches in height, he was struck again by how small she really was. Though he knew what she was capable of, he felt such a surge of protectiveness flow through him that it caught him up short a bit. He now knew what it meant to be fiercely protective of someone. It dawned on him that while he was now completely naked, she was still in her bra and panties and as sexy as those were, he preferred seeing what was underneath.
John stepped towards Natalie and she swallowed hard as she saw the desire burning in his eyes. He reached around her to unhook her bra and then pulled it off her, his fingertips caressing her as he did. Then, his eyes never leaving hers, he gently pushed her panties down and supported her when she bent to finish taking them off.
Natalie knew she just wanted to feel him inside her. This time she didnt need any foreplay, as amazing as that was. She just wanted him. All of him. Walking backwards, slowly, towards the bed she stepped around the side of it then climbed on, lying back against the pillows and she spread her legs wide open in an unmistakable invitation. John had watched all this as his erection throbbed and he followed her slowly. He groaned when her legs fell open and she whispered, Please
John joined her on the bed, positioned himself between her legs and slowly penetrated her, feeling her tight wet passage stretch as she allowed him to take possession of her body once again. She shuddered when he could go no further and then she reached up her arms to him. He slowly tipped forward and braced himself on his forearms that he placed on either side of her head. She moved her hands to the back of his head and they looked at each other for a long moment and then his mouth descended on hers and they kissed each other ardently while he began to move in and out of her in deep but measured strokes.
They alternated kissing and looking at each other as the intensity and heat began to build where their bodies were connected where she took him in, her body increasing its grip on his manhood as it became even harder, thicker in reaction. As that intensity built their kisses became deeper more desperate to communicate what they were feeling and their eyes became clouded with desire as well. They were content to let their passion build more slowly, their ache deepening over a longer period, because they knew they would get there and they just wanted to share this feeling of deep connection. All the while Natalie ran her hands up and down Johns shoulders, back, ass and upper thighs in a loving massage. Finally the friction and heat was taking its toll and Natalie felt the tension build within, her walls beginning to spasm. John felt it too and he moved his arms under her upper body to crush her chest against him as his mouth moved to her neck, his hips keeping their perfect motion. When Natalie felt his gentle bite on her neck, it was exactly what she needed to push her over the edge as her orgasm rolled over her in a warm wave. This time her trembling was gentler but the feeling deeply satisfying, a sated sigh coming from her. John buried himself deep within her as she quaked around him and then he was joining her as a cry of passion was pulled from him and he felt himself spill into her.
John and Natalie kissed gently as they rode out the after effects of their climax. Then he rolled off her and pulled her against his chest so they could slide into a deep sleep.
Chapter 54
Natalie awoke to the feeling of a sting on her butt and turned to find John standing there, having just gotten out of the shower, and swatting her with his towel.
Hey! That wasnt exactly the way she was used to him waking her these past few days.
Come on, Buchanan, move that cute ass of yours we havent gone running or to the gym since we left Quantico, and youre going to be feeling it when you try to dive back in
Ive been working out in other ways, she said as she reached her hand out to him.
Cant tempt me this morning, Buchanan youre going to need to earn it.
EARN it?!
You heard me now in the shower while I make us some coffee.
Yessir Agent McBain! she said with a bit of a grumble in her voice, but she did drag herself to the shower, and when he tried to reach out to touch her she slapped his hand away and said, Uh uh the instructor shouldnt be touching the student!
He chuckled and headed to the kitchen.
Natalie made her way down there after a quick shower and tossing on some work out clothes once again putting her wet hair into a braid. She made a show of giving him a wide berth, trying to scoot around him to get to the coffee maker but he leapt at her, dragging her against him and lowering his mouth to hers in a deep kiss. She pretended to fight him for about one second and then wrapped her arms around his neck and became a very willing participant.
Once they broke apart she asked flirtatiously, Do I get extra credit for this, sir?
Well, maybe, but I have a few afternoon activities planned that I think youll excel at
They decided to eschew the gym and go for a long run through the nearby neighborhoods and to a big park a few miles away, and then back. They fell into a good rhythm that had some challenge but wasnt too punishing. When they got to the park and saw that it was mostly empty on this weekday, John tackled her and they rolled around making out like a couple of high schoolers while Natalie kept giggling, drawing a reaction of mock affront from John.
Its come to this already Im springing some of my classic moves on you and youre laughing at me?!
Eventually he stood and pulled her up with him, and then gave her another playful swat on the ass and said, Enough lollygagging Buchanan, hustle it up
You know, you really shouldnt keep grabbing my ass, sir
When they finally got back onto Johns block Natalie decided he should give her a piggyback ride the rest of the way, and though he made a show of seeming put out, he went along with it. He was glad he did when she began to nibble on his neck and kiss it, though the painful tightening in his groin made it a bit of a double-edged sword. You are an evil young woman he said as she continued to suck on his neck, and he moaned.
They were so wrapped up in their little game, that they didnt notice Tara standing there in jealous shock until they almost bumped into her. At the last minute John saw her and putting on a straight face said, Oh, Tara! Hi you remember Natalie
Natalie peered about Johns shoulder and waved saying, Hi Tara!
Tara practically sputtered as she said, Hello! You two look like youre having fun She said the last with a waspish tone.
Oh, we ARE Tara and more to come as soon as I can get this stallion inside!
John just shook his head and managed to hold back the laughter as he said, See ya!
John kept Natalie on his back as he went into the house, right for the stairs and directly into the bathroom. Then he put her down and said, Lets hit the shower. His hands were suddenly all over her as he pulled her clothes from her and kept kissing her. She went along for a bit, but they stepped away and into the shower saying, Not yet, Agent McBain we still have some more work to do
He stripped down and got into the shower with her and she would take part in kissing and a bit of groping but wouldnt let it go any further
Natalie
What? We still need to get a bit more work done before we reward ourselves, John.
Oh yeah well what is it you think we need to do?
She stepped really close to him and ran a finger down his chest to his stomach as she said, Well wrestling street fighting krav maga
Then she backed out of the shower and began to towel off.
You want to do that now?
Uh huh but with a little twist
What do you mean?
Well be naked
John groaned and watched her walk out of the bathroom, and hurried to grab towel to dry off. He finally caught up with her downstairs in the main room as she was pushing the ottomans off to the side to make room on the mat between the leather couches. He felt his pulse quicken and his arousal was becoming all the more obvious as he realized she was serious and the entire idea was getting to him.
Youre serious? You really want to do this?
Oh, absolutely, John. Lets start with collegiate wrestling
Then before he could say another word she turned her back to him, got down on all fours and assumed the defensive wrestling position. John felt his mouth go dry at the sight of her naked body most especially her taut tush with a slight glimpse of her crotch in that official form. He was reminded of that first day when hed jumped in to wrestle her and how hot that had seemed but that was nothing compared to this.
Natalie smiled to herself, knowing she was really getting to him, and then she looked at him over her shoulder and said, Well?
John smiled back at her in a way that made her shiver and he moved into position himself. She didnt even try to hide the effect it had on her when she felt his left hand move around to her stomach and his hot breath on her neck. He could feel her slight tremble and her intake of breath, and to toy with her just a bit more he moved his hand so that his fingers trailed downwards, as if for a second he was going to move them to a place he just knew was wet for him. Then he moved his hips a bit closer so that his hardness pressed into her cheeks drawing a gasp from her. Then he asked softly, ready?
Natalie didnt trust herself to speak so she just nodded, then it was on.
For the next 15 minutes they wrestled, fought, grappled, rolled around on the ground, pinned each other against furniture and grew unutterably aroused. The feel of their skin against each other, the groan-inducing positions and holds theyd end up in the sexual charge in the room was so thick it could be cut with a knife. Their breathing was labored, their bodies aflame, and their eyes clashed fire at each other when they met. There wasnt a smile or smirk to be found just burning intensity.
When they were back to wrestling, John had managed to pin Natalie again so she pushed him off and assumed the defensive position, and when John saw that something gave way, and he just had to take this to a new level. He moved in behind her and once his arm was around her thrust his granite erection deep inside her in one bold stroke. She cried out in shock and at the incredible feeling that shot through her whole body. John felt a shudder go through him as well, and then he quickly withdrew and began to wrestle her again. It took a moment for Natalie to regain her bearings and it blew her away that after a single moment of intimate possession he was back to what had become business as usual. She re-engaged in battle and after a few moments found herself trying to choke-hold John with her thighs, and almost came completely undone when she felt his tongue plunge into her as his strong hands held her hips firmly in place. John! she screamed out. Then he took advantage of her reaction to get loose and he laughed and leered at her with blood-heating seduction as he did so.
Natalie realized she loved where he was now taking their exercise so she decided to join right on in, and when their fighting led to the perfect opportunity she stunned him when she took him completely in her mouth for one wonderful moment before letting him go and gaining the upper hand.
For the next 20 minutes they went on this way, John finding every chance he could to take devastatingly brief possession of Natalies body with his penis, his fingers, his mouth and tongue And he grew amazingly aroused as she tortured him with her hand and mouth, and almost lost it completely when she pinned and straddled him and slid down on his erection so she could contract her walls around him and give him one heart-stopping grind before removing herself from his body. It was quickly becoming the most intensely erotic experience either of them had ever had, and it was driving their hunger for each other to near-epic proportions. The noises coming out of them only upped the ante because they were everywhere from soft gasps, to deep moans, to animalistic grunts and outright screams.
Finally Natalie had had enough. She felt like her entire body was on fire she was trembling everywhere Once more she assumed the defensive wrestling position but this time she looked over her shoulder and in passionate desperation, a hoarse rasp in her throat, begged, Fuck me, John, please just fuck me!
John sucked in a breath and willed himself not to cum that very second at the position of her body, the tone of her voice, the look on her face, and her blunt words. He was on her in a split second, and then he was buried deep inside her eliciting yet another scream. He could feel her tight, wet walls quivering against him already, and then he was taking her from behind with a force he almost couldnt believe he could find within him to do. But she was meeting him with every body-splitting thrust as she used her hands and knees, firmly planted on the ground, to push back hard against him.
Natalie felt her body respond to his invasion as it never had before each stroke set off what felt like a mini-orgasm as she moaned out his name. She knew she could let go at any second but she was actually afraid to do so because she wondered if shed survive the climax she was clearly building towards. She had never felt this way the pleasure was overwhelming but it was outstripped by the sheer intensity of the entire experience.
John knew he had never been this aroused. He had lost control before, most especially with Natalie, but still had kept some small claim on sanity. But now, he almost felt like that could slip and he would turn into an animal that could kill her with his driving need to be released from the erotic heat she had set burning in his blood in every part of his body.
He wanted to see her face as he continued to claim her and as she finally let go, so he removed himself from her and roughly yanked her from the ground and tossed her down on one of the ottomans that had been pushed to the side. Without giving her a chance to catch her breath he pulled her legs apart, kneeled on the ottoman and drove himself right back into her waiting heat. Each jut of his hips pushed her body further up the piece of furniture and she was writhing underneath him, her face twisted in her passion. In a classic paradox, as much as she almost feared the intensity she craved more, and she dug her heels into the leather so she could thrust her hips upward to further deepen the force and depth of Johns claim on her body. He had to blow out a breath as he felt and saw this and when she opened her eyes she looked truly drugged by her arousal, her burning desire.
She was now trembling around him all over in fact and he knew he had mere seconds left himself. In a decisive move he pulled her legs over his shoulders to increase the angle of his stroke and then he shoved himself as hard and deep as he could.
Natalie felt her orgasm hit her as a total body blow. It didnt happen in a wave it didnt tear through her it slammed into every part of her at once. At first her whole body seized. John felt exactly that when her walls clamped around him like a vice and he came violently, pouring deep within her as his hips ground against her and his whole body shuddered. At first Natalie was so blown away from her orgasm and his molten heat coursing through her that she couldnt even make a sound, but seconds later she literally shrieked at the ferocity of it all
And at that moment the police burst in the door, guns drawn.
Chapter 55
It was hard to know whose shock or embarrassment was greater that of John and Natalie who remained frozen in position, him still buried inside her, her legs on his shoulders or the two patrolmen who in 2 seconds realized exactly what they had burst in on.
John finally found his voice and yelled, What the hell are you doing?!
The policemen turned around to give them an ounce of privacy and the more senior of the two stammered, We got a call about a possible domestic disturbance, and then we heard the lady scream
John withdrew from Natalie both of their bodies still quaking a bit since they had exactly no time to come down from the most ferociously orgasmic experience of their lives when their door was kicked in and he grabbed the throw, pulled her to sit on his lap and wrapped it around them. Natalie buried her face in her hands.
What is this about?
The older cop glanced over his shoulder and seeing they were at least semi-decent turned around but kept his eyes averted. Uh well hey, why dont we wait outside on the porch while you two go get, er, dressed, and then we can talk to both of you
When they were outside John and Natalie stayed exactly where they were for a minute, trying to process what had just happened what was still happening. She was shaking in earnest now and he wrapped his arms tightly around her, Hey you OK?
I am well, mortified is a start. Shocked, too.
Yeah. Well, lets go get changed. The sooner we do the sooner we can get this over with
He let her keep the throw to wrap around her and led the way upstairs. They quickly donned sweats and came back down. Natalie sat on one of the couches and John called the cops back in, Come on in, guys no need to give the neighbors more to talk about
John sat beside Natalie on the couch and took her hand. The cops sat across from them on the other couch and looked incredibly uncomfortable, but finally the older one jumped in again.
Uh, who is the owner of this house?
I am.
And your name?
John McBain.
Any ID?
With that John reached into the pocket of his hooded sweatshirt then held out his FBI badge and ID for them. He took a bit of satisfaction that they looked a bit ill once they realized he was a fed.
So, gentlemen he said. Why dont you tell me what led to you breaking down my door and disturbing what was clearly a very private moment that was happening in the privacy of our home
Well, your neighbor down the street Tara Twittle she said she came by earlier to drop off a casserole and she heard a woman in distress The cop blushed a bit as it dawned on him what shed probably heard. Anyway, she peered in a window and thought she saw you guys fighting her words were that you had a woman pinned down, perhaps assaulting her so she called in a domestic disturbance report. We got here and we did knock, uh, but you obviously didnt hear us, and then we heard screams and thought, well geez, we broke the door down to rescue someone we thought was being assaulted
Well, I wasnt Natalie supplied tersely.
No we know that now, and we are very sorry. Well just get out of your way
You guys did a pretty damn good job destroying my door am I just out of luck about that?
This time the younger cop spoke up, Well, you can file a reimbursement claim but that will take a while. Ill tell you what might be a better idea. I am off duty, well, now. My brother and I have a craftsman carpenter business together. He and I can be back here in about an hour and we can have it looking like new in short order on me
John looked at the guy closely and then said, Id appreciate that
The police left and John did the best he could securing the door until it could be fixed. He turned to Natalie who was sitting on the couch still looking a bit stricken about everything. He said softly, Should we go get showered again and changed? This way well be ready when they come to fix the door?
Sure.
They got upstairs and into the bedroom and Natalie still hadnt said a word. John was getting a bit worried about her, so he gently grabbed her by her upper arms to have her face him and he asked, Hey talk to me. Whats wrong you still embarrassed? I think the cops were even more so
She smirked a bit at that and said quietly, No well, sure, some, but I can get over it maybe even see the humor in it some day
Then what?
She looked at him intently and wasnt sure exactly how to explain it, but figured she needed to give it a shot. Its just... what happened just before they broke in Ive never EVER felt something like that before. It was I dont even have the words to describe it but it was overwhelming enough to require more than a little recovery time yet as it was still happening they barge in and we just have to function like nothing had happened Im rambling Im not sure how to explain it but I just feel like every single nerve ending of mine is stretched to the breaking pointlike Im going to snap maybe I need a valium or something
John understood exactly what she meant. Still holding her upper arms he smiled at her and said, Well, a valium could work but I have another idea
The look in his eye and the tone of his voice caused her breath to catch in her throat. She said softly, Uh, wont that just make it worse?
Oh, nodone right it will make everything better
She couldnt help it, she was feeling the fire build again and unable to help herself she said, God John what are you doing to me? HOW do you do this to me?
His response was to move close and place a sensual, slow, open-mouthed kiss on her neck, and he grabbed her close when he felt her knees buckle a bit. Then he moved his mouth to hers in a deep kiss that she returned in kind with heated passion, but slowly. He ended the kiss and stood back from her a bit, aroused by the look of desire once again on her face, in her eyes. His hands moved to the bottom of her sweatshirt and he pulled it over her head, next pushing her sweat pants down so she could step out of them. He never got tired of seeing her naked body, even though he had now gotten to know every inch of it through sight, taste and touch. In seconds he had removed his own clothes and his erection was still firmly in place. He took her hand and led her towards the bench at the foot of the bed and then said, climb up on the bed sit on it with your feet on the bench.
Natalie did as she was told and then John gently spread her legs so he could kneel on the bench in the V hed created by doing so. Never breaking eye contact he reached underneath her to cup her ass and tilt her just a little bit, and then he was slowly pushing himself into her willing body. As she felt him take gentle possession of her she couldnt keep her eyes open from the amazing sensation, and her head fell back loosely, arching her neck in the process. John didnt move for a second except to kiss that lovely neck, and then he moved his hands to the back of her head to tilt it back up. Her eyes opened and again they just looked at each other as their mouths drew inexorably towards each other and they began to kiss deeply again. Natalie wound her arms around Johns neck and he began to gently make love to her in deliberate strokes. He was amazed that she still seemed to be pulsing a bit from before, even after all this time.
Natalie felt like she was floating on a warm stream of sensation she felt like he was filling her so completely, yet he made his possession of her like a magnificent massage, transforming her almost painful tension into a beautiful ache. It didnt take long for her body to respond fully, and this time her orgasm came in an almost peaceful wave, banking her fire for now releasing all of her tension John felt her go accepted her sighs and moans into his mouth and then he too felt his own release ripple through him like the most sensuous touch. Their mouths finally parted, their faces buried in each others necks as they took deep breaths of recovery. They held each other for a long while until they had stopped shaking. Then John pulled back and kissed her with tenderness.
Natalie smiled at John and he noted the change in her features she seemed blissfully relaxed. That was exactly what I needed you are like a drug to me John honestly He smiled and said, Im similarly addicted
Then they quickly got showered and dressed so they could be presentable this time for the police officer and his brother.
Chapter 56
John headed downstairs first to wait for the cop and his brother while Natalie finished getting ready. She tossed on her jeans and a black cashmere turtleneck and found herself wrestling with a number of emotions. She felt like she didnt want to face the cop whod burst in on them and she was pretty sure his brother would have heard the full story by this point. She thought about how comfortable she had grown to feel here how much she had enjoyed these few days with John and she realized more than anything she was sad. Tomorrow morning they had to head back check in was at noon and she wondered how they were going to go back to what they were, at least in front of everyone else. Moreover, she knew it would also be a challenge to find any time alone and if they got through the next three months then what? She and John had been through so much in such a short period of time. They had fallen in love and even admitted it. She knew the truth and strength of her own feelings, and she believed his were genuine too she felt that love when he touched her and looked at her but what would the future hold?
Suddenly Natalie felt weary tired and she decided to lie down on the comfy bed where shed feel close to John and just relax for a bit just close her eyes.
John let the cop and his brother in when they arrived, and offered them some sodas. They said it would take about 2 hours to fix, and he decided to check on Natalie since it seemed she wasnt coming down. He walked into the room and saw her on the bed, lying on her side, fast asleep and he felt a surge of tenderness. It was still so new, his love for her, but it ran deep and he was immensely grateful that she seemed to feel the same way. He walked over to the bed and climbed in behind her, pulling her back against him. She stirred and turned over to face him, her sleepy eyes meeting his.
You OK, Natalie?
Yeah I, well, I wasnt sure I wanted to face that cop again, plus I felt a little tired so I just stretched out and fell asleep
It has been a crazy day and its only mid-afternoon!
Natalie snuggled closely against John, wrapping her arms around him, tucking her face in the crook of his neck. She loved his smell, his warmth Im going to miss this Ive gotten so spoiled so fast
John kissed the top of her head, Ill miss it too. And I cant tell you how glad I am that I asked Chase for an apartment because I cant imagine coming home here every night and crawling into this bed without you Even as John said the words part of him marveled that they were coming out of him. He barely knew himself it was a whole new side, or one that had been buried a very long time. But he knew it was the truth.
Natalie tipped her head back to look at John and he saw a few tears shimmering in her eyes as she said, That was such a sweet thing to say, John I love you for it.
I love you, too, Natalie. Thats how I know well figure it all outwell get through it.
At that moment his stomach grumbled and they couldnt help laughing as it lightened the moment a bit. You hungry, McBain?
Actually, yeah some hot redhead put me through my paces quite a work out
You think Im hot, huh?
Thats a truly ridiculous question, Natalie
Youre pretty smokin yourself Agent McBain.
John smiled at her but began to get up, saying, Enough of that kind of talk or well never get out of here. If youre up for a walk we can go to that little sandwich place its only about a mile.
That would be great, but later can we go to a Mail Boxes or something so I can ship some of my extra crap home you know that those instructors are so strict about what you can bring on campus, she teased.
John looked at her with an expression that seemed to suggest she was crazy, so she asked, What?
Natalie, why dont you just leave it here?
Uh, well, I didnt want to assume I mean this is your house and
Natalie, the second closet of the master bathroom is practically empty. Consider it yours.
Oh, thanks John she said a bit shyly.
He took her hand for a moment and said, Look, I dont want to put any pressure on you or anything I know things will be a bit up in the air as you wait for your first and future assignments and all but I want you to know that if it was what you wanted well I want you to know that you have an open invitation to move in here, with me. Whether its full-time because youre assigned locally for a while, or whether this is the place you come back to between assignments
Natalie didnt quite know what to say she was surprised and truly moved. Really?
Really. But, I dont want you to feel pressured that you have to take me up on it, since I know this is all so new and all
John, just thinking about it makes me happy Id love to, to be here with you... But, well, I wont hold you to it until after this program is over, and you make sure
She didnt finish her sentence because John had pulled her close to deliver a soul-stirring kiss. I wont change my mind, Natalie. I told you, you are in my heart, so to have you in my house with me for it to be our home makes all the sense in the world, if you ask me
She kissed him in response and they fell back on the bed, enjoying how their mouths were communicating so much, this time not with words. Things were beginning to get heated when Johns stomach sounded the alarm again, so they broke apart laughing and finally headed downstairs.
Natalie felt the appraising eyes of the two men working on their door, but she decided to pretend otherwise. John told them they were heading out for a while, and if the guys got done before they were back, to just lock the door behind them when they left. He also thanked them sincerely, but was assured it was no big deal.
They had only made it halfway down the block when they ran into their favorite neighbor Tara. By this point John felt no need to be polite and he said coldly,
Tara, Im sure youre aware you caused us quite a bit of trouble earlier.
Natalie could see a flash of anger in her eyes but saw she was going to try to play all innocent, But, John, when I heard her screams and saw inside well what was I supposed to think?
First of all, what were you even coming by for with what, a casserole?
Well, I knew SHE wasnt the type to cook, and that you might need some sustenance
Tara, you know you are being incredibly offensive and frankly, immature. I have introduced Natalie to you twice now and your trying to marginalize her by refusing to use her name is idiotic. As was the idea of coming over with home-cooked food in some lame effort to show her up. But more importantly why would you even THINK of calling the police and telling them I was hurting her. Do you really think me capable of that?
Tara looked furious and she sputtered, Well, it was a bit hard to tell WHAT I was seeing it was shocking and looked very much like you were assaulting her and she was certainly reacting loudly to whatever it was you were dong! Then she turned to Natalie, And YOU is that how you ensnare men? Letting them do those things to you?
Natalie could be silent no more, What are you, an uptight school marm? Do you think missionary in the dark is the only way to go, Tara? Well let me tell you, you havent lived until youve had a man like John take you to such intense places that you think youre going to die from pleasure. But then again, thats the real issue, huh? Youve had the hots for John and he hasnt proven interested in you in return.
Men like John may use young things like you for a while theyre MEN after all but hell soon tire of your ilk and hell realize theres more to life than a hard-bodied youngster that will let him do obscene things to her. Opening up every orifice of your body for defilement doesnt give you depth, dear. It just makes you loose and pathetic.
John was finished with this bitch, Tara that is enough. None of this is any of your business but I want to make sure you understand exactly what is going on. I LOVE Natalie. I intend to have a life with her. If she accepts my invitation she will be moving in with me in the near future. So, unless it is the most dire emergency, I dont want you coming near my house again. You have shown me exactly who you are and its nothing I want any part of. You knew that I wasnt assaulting Natalie you just had to blow everything up because you are prissy bitch who was throwing the equivalent of a toddler tantrum.
With that, John took Natalies hand and pulled her with him down the street, as Tara stood stunned.
Wow, that was something else. You sure told her, McBain.
A long time coming, Natalie. I should have been more direct with her a long time ago.
Natalie and John enjoyed a leisurely lunch and began to laugh about Tara and wondered exactly what she had seen them doing that sent her over the edge. They began listing some possibilities and soon Natalie was blushing furiously. I almost cant believe that I suggested naked wrestling and fighting to begin with. I used to be this pretty shy girl when it comes to this stuff, but I think you could actually convince me to become an exhibitionist if I had to
John just laughed and said, Well, I have to say I am enjoying this wild exploration on your part you are quite gifted, Ms. Buchanan
By the time they got home the door was finished. They watched goofy movies and agreed to just order in Chinese for dinner. They were trying to keep things light, but a bit of a pall had settled over them as they realized their idyllic time was coming to an end back to Quantico tomorrow. Natalie decided to joke about it a bit, asking So, have you given any more thought to where we can hook up? Even for a quickie?
John smiled and said, Well, one place Id like to try is the swimming pool I seem to remember we were heading into some very interesting territory when the night watchman arrived if our timing is a bit better
Ooh, that sounds like fun. If I can shake my bodyguard
John got serious for a moment, Well, your safety is more important
Yeah. But maybe I can let the agents know that it just so happens youre there for a work-out like usual and youll keep an eye out for me while they take a break
Has possibilities
You could call me to your office for a meeting you have a couch, right?
They had an early dinner and then John said with a smirk, Well this is our last night so we have to put it to good use. I think we need to just head upstairs now get into bed or wherever If we start now, youll be able to get some sleep you need to be on your game back at Quantico because from what I hear, Instructor McBain quickly slips into a foul mood when hes had endless mind-blowing sex during his liberty, and then has to go cold turkey
Natalie grinned at him seductively and said, OK thanks for the warning. Lets get this show on the road last one naked in bed has to perform oral first! And on that jaw-dropping comment she dashed for the stairs, tossing her clothes off as she went. John was a beat or two behind her as he tried to recover from his surprise at her blunt, blood-stirring words but truth be told he wanted to lose this contest.
Not two minutes later Natalie was writhing on the bed as Johns mouth drove her to the brink of insanity. She eventually returned the favor, and they spent the next several hours alternating between dozing in recovery and pushing each other over the edge yet again any and every way they could. Finally they were fully spent and slept deeply, wrapped around each other.
Chapter 57
Natalie woke up in a hurry the feeling of Johns hot mouth clamping onto her right nipple tended to do that to her. She moaned as she opened her eyes and found his startling blue ones locked on hers as his mouth continued its work. Johnnn she half-whispered, and he removed his mouth from her breast only to quickly place it on her mouth in a deep kiss.
When they finally broke apart Natalie said, Well, good morning to you too what time is it anyway?
Only about six we have several hours before we need to go
Oh, really?
Really he said as his mouth moved back to hers.
Natalie felt his hardness pressing into her hip and she reached a hand out to grip him, stroke him, relishing the vibration of his groan in her mouth. She felt her desire spike and without much thought she pushed him over so that he was on his back, straddled him and then slid down onto his manhood. Even after all the times they had now had sex she still felt herself stretching to accommodate him, and that never lost its erotic appeal for her. She knew John enjoyed it too, because it meant she was wonderfully tight around him. When he was fully inside her she began to rock and grind against him as his hands settled on her waist, and then moved to her ass to continue to guide her almost in a circular motion that led him to moan with each rotation. They looked at each other with eyes hazed over from a blend of remaining sleepiness and desire, small smiles playing around both their mouths.
With Natalie still on him John scooted up so he was almost sitting up, leaning against the headboard, then he bent his legs so his thighs created a back-rest for Natalie. That also served to tip her a bit on him, deepening his penetration and it was her turn to moan at that. John began to buck his hips and both of them felt the increased tension and ache at that, so he continued while he also moved his hands to her breasts to caress and then pinch her nipples. Natalies head was thrown back as she started to feel the earliest signs of her approaching climax, and John felt a telltale tightening in his own body. He reached a hand down between them and began to firmly massage her swollen clit and she gasped in surprise, her body almost immediately responding with more significant contractions around him. Ten more seconds of that, combined with some sharper hip-thrusts on his part, and she was convulsing around him, crying out his name as her entire body began to tremble from the impact of her orgasm. He watched this and it proved his own undoing almost nothing appeared to arouse him more than watching her succumb to the passion and release he wrought her. Almost nothing because her touch on him, her intimate hold, devastated him every time. He climaxed forcefully within her and their bodies shaking together prolonged their welcome agony.
John straightened his legs and pulled her down towards him, wrapping his arms around her. She tucked her face in the crook of his neck and he could feel her still-gasping breaths pouring on him. He gently massaged her back, tush and legs and she sighed contentedly.
When Natalie could finally speak though still very much aroused by Johns continued presence in her body she whispered, How about I quit the program and just stay here as your private love slave
John laughed, That IS a very tempting offer, and if I thought you were serious Id take you up on it in a heartbeat. But Natalie, you have worked too hard, and are too capable, to not see this through. THEN you can decide if you want to be sent abroad or be stationed here ABOARD he said this with a faux-leer as he rutted his hips, and she groaned and giggled at the same time.
John and Natalie moved to the shower to get ready for the day, and washing each other turned into foreplay but what didnt these days, Natalie thought when she had a single moment of clarity as John was now taking her against the cool tiled wall. Apparently they were on a joint-mission to get in every last session they could before returning to Quantico. Not that that was a bad thing
Two hours after Natalie awoke to Johns very intimately placed mouth, they were finally in the kitchen having coffee. Natalie was dressed in jeans and her pink cashmere sweater this time with undergarments firmly in place since she didnt have to change back into regulation gear until she was back in her dorm. Ugh, the dorm. How would she deal with her lonely bunk?
John had arranged for car service to take her back to campus she couldnt exactly show up with him and it was coming at 10:30 to give her plenty of time to make her deadline. He would be meeting everyone back at the barracks and explaining what the gameplan was for the rest of the day, and classes tomorrow at which point the rest of the three months would be fleshed out a bit.
Hey, Natalie you realize that next week is Thanksgiving, right?
You know, I had totally forgotten until my mom mentioned it lost all track of time
Yeah, well you guys dont get any liberty, you know. Theres a big dinner thats catered for everyone it just doesnt work out from a timing standpoint, plus, well, I shouldnt be telling you this but consider this a John-Natalie conversation versus McBain-Buchanan its also to see how everyone deals psychologically. A lot of this job is about being away on important occasions missing family and friends. Anyway, I usually am long-gone from campus but Im going to volunteer to be one of the instructors who stays around
She smiled broadly at him, Im really glad. Even if well have to still be hiding the true nature of our relationship.
That is not going to be easy especially during the ongoing fighting and wrestling classes. I cant spar with you anymore you do realize that, dont you?
Natalie laughed and nodded.
I think just watching you do that with anyone else is going to bring back memories that will drive me to a cold shower.
So was it a bad idea, then?
Uh, no Natalie. Actually, I think we need to stage a re-match next time were here
Maybe we should sound-proof first!
Yeah, you were a bit loud.
Wasnt just me, Bucko!
True youre just a higher pitch so it registers more
Whatever. I dont recall you griping at the time.
Never.
So, we have two hours to kill what do you want to do?
John waggled his eyebrows and she shook her head, We just got all showered and all she said as she backed away from him, but her pulse was racing already.
John had a deadly serious look on his face when he stepped towards her and said softly, Well, who says we have to shower again I actually wouldnt mind having your smell on me, Natalie, today when were back at Quantico with everyone else around and Id know you were with me in the most intimate of ways
Lord this man knew how to convert to pure sexual ooze in a nanosecond.
John knew he had totally gotten to her and it turned him on. What continued to rope him in more deeply was how changeable things were between them. They could go from hilarity to searingly hot in the flip of a switch.
Johns mouth crashed down onto hers communicating exactly how much desire he had for her, and she grabbed the back of his head with both hands to deepen the kiss and communicate exactly the same thing.
In short order Natalie was sprawled out on the kitchen table, being taking ferociously by John, who couldnt even wait to fully remove his bottoms they were pooled down around his ankles. As Natalie felt the heat build she rasped out, Who says I dont know how to cook in the kitchen
For good measure they also christened the island, and then they both collapsed on the floor for a while, leaning back against said island.
Finally Natalie laughed and said, I think we should leave your den until next time.
All too soon they heard the horn beep to announce the arrival of her car. John pulled her into one of the bear hugs she had come to love and held her for a long while. Then he took her face in both of his hands and said, Natalie, just remember just KNOW that I love you. It may feel strange for a bit when were first back at Quantico having to pull back some. But THAT isnt whats real. Thats fake. This our home is real.
Natalie reached up to kiss him and said, I love you, John. I am totally crazy about you I know this is real
Before she could feel too much emotion build, she grabbed her bag and headed to the door. She then turned and said with a wink, See you around campus, McBain
Later Buchanan.
Chapter 58
Natalies first reaction as the car drove her onto Quantico property was how strange it all seemed. It had only been a few days since shed been here last, and yet her life had accelerated, deepened in a way she could never have expected in such a short period of time. Clearly she had developed feelings for John which he had seemed to return. But they had hammered out an agreement on how to proceed which had deferred everything for four months yet days later they were having sex in a foxhole. And the shower at the old gym. Still nothing prepared her for walking into Rodis and seeing him there and then their total surrender to each other to what was really happening between them. Now, they had to stuff all the feelings back in a box that was already too small before theyd even admitted their true nature and intensity. She sighed and wondered how this was all going to go.
Natalie was dropped off right by the dorm where one of her team of agents was waiting for her She liked all of the three and greeted this guy Burke warmly. She was pleasantly surprised that she was glad to be back to see her friends and Rich, Nero, Bradford and Turner were already there and gave her big hugs as they all caught up on what theyd done on liberty. Natalie emphasized the first part of her time off with her family, but she couldnt help but wonder at their shock if they knew what she had been up to the last few days it was all she could do not to blush as she thought of the naked fighting session. Somehow it had seemed almost normal in the context of being together at Johns house but now she couldnt help thinking about when she first met John, and could NEVER have imagined what theyd be doing together just a few months later.
They had all been notified that they were to wait in the dorms until 1pm when Instructor McBain would be by. Natalie decided to get unpacked and relax a bit in her cubbie before that. She dozed off, only realizing it when she heard a very familiar voice shouting, OK, everybody out of their cubbies come on folks, lets move!
Natalie walked out and saw John making his way down the center aisle. He stopped in the middle and began to talk and he seemed like he was in quite a good mood, which didnt go unnoticed by people. Bradford chuckled under his breath and whispered, I bet you McBain got lucky over this break hes entirely too happy Natalie just nodded, unable to trust herself to do anything more.
Welcome back hope you all had a good timebut that you got some exercise perhaps even practiced your fighting skills Natalie couldnt believe when his eyes briefly swept over her when he said that she was going to have to kill him. IF she ever got a chance to talk to him alone again.
You can all do whatever you like the rest of the day and classes will start at 8am sharp. BUT we are going to go on a six-mile night run tonight Ill be back here at 8pm sharp. Its a good way to ease everyone back in well take it at a nice clip itll be cool out
See you all later.
Natalie and her buddies all agreed to head for an early dinner 5pm so they would have digested a good bit by the time of their run. In the meantime, Natalie opted to relax in her cubbie, her guard just outside. She had only just climbed back on her bunk when her cell phone rang, the callers ID blocked.
Hello.
Hey, you she heard that wonderful voice say.
What, are you just outside the dorm?
Sort of, but I am walking to my apartment. So, what are you wearing, Natalie? he asked in a mock-throaty voice.
She giggled and said, You just saw me!
Well, I thought that after I left you might have immediately stripped naked while thinking of me have you been thinking of me, Natalie can you still smell me? Is your body still as ready for me as always?
Natalie sucked in a breath and whispered, NO way, McBain I cant have phone sex with you while Im in my cubbie with more than a dozen guys outside my door!
John laughed and said, Cant stand the heat, huh Buchanan?
On the contrary I LOVE the heat I just cant stand the tease. Now if you were able to sneak in here right now yank my pants and my panties off me take yours off or at least free that steel that I bet is pressing against your zipper about now well, youd glide right on in...Id welcome you inside me take all of you in at onceyoud feel me squeezing around youId beg you to split me in two
John had gone deadly silent, swallowing hard, and then she heard his low moan, and she was laughing softly at him. Whats the matter, McBain? Cant stand the heat?
Damn if she hadnt managed to completely turn the tables on him. He finally recovered a bit and said, I keep trying to warn you that payback is a bitch, Buchanan get some rest you never know what could happen on the run
It took Natalie a second to realize he had hung up, and she was left contemplating what he meant. She was also feeling more than a bit aroused at the images she herself had created. It had only been three hours and they were already this way. Yikes.
At eight John swung by and soon everyone was heading out. Natalies security detail was told to wait by her cubbie to make sure it remained secure since shed be well-protected on her run. John specifically said for all to hear, Buchanan you stick with me, youre my responsibility. They all settled in to a perfect pace some running a bit ahead, but John, Natalie, Rich and Nero hanging together the middle of the pack. At the mid-point they took a water/bathroom break with Natalie the only one availing herself of the single out-house. Lord she hated the rancid smell. John had been waiting for her a bit away from the entrance but when she got out she didnt see him. A mere second later she felt him grab her from behind she wasnt even momentarily afraid because she knew his touch and he pulled her behind the tiny building, pushed her against it and took deep possession of her mouth. She met his tongue stroke for stroke and they were softly moaning in each others mouths.
Finally they broke apart.
We dont have long, but I miss you Natalie and you were cruel before
I miss you too, John and YOU started it!
He began kissing her again and next Natalie felt his hand move into her sweatpants, under the band of her panties, and two fingers plunged inside her. She was rocked by sensation and she clung to him, whimpering into his mouth. His hand was constant motion and she was incredibly excited by it no doubt aided by the setting and the danger of getting caught. He pulled his mouth away again so he could look at her, observing her desire-tinged features in the moonlight as she struggled not to cry out. She was so wet. His touch felt amazing, Natalie thought, and she ached for more.
He moved his mouth close to her ear and asked, Do you like that, sweetheart do you need more and he ground his fingers inside her as her knees practically buckled. You want to cum Natalie, dont you you need to just let go do you feel my fingers deep inside you? Fucking you? Do you wish it was something more than my fingers?
His voice was seduction itself his hot breath on her neck setting her aflame. When he ground his fingers even further inside he could feel her begin to contract forcefully around his fingers so he clamped his mouth over hers to capture her noises. Then he withdrew his fingers and gave her the most gentle kiss, stepped away and barked, Come on, Buchanan, lets get going this isnt a rest area its just a pit stop. Before he trotted away he whispered, I warned you about payback.
Natalie initially found it a bit of a challenge to find her stride again since her body was still quaking. John couldnt help but notice nor could he help the smirk he only partially hid. He loved getting to her. Totally LOVED it.
Chapter 59
Perhaps not surprisingly, Natalies dreams were all erotically tinged and she woke up with her senses heightened. She dragged herself to the showers and couldnt help but think of the one she shared with John yesterday morning. Surely shed settle back into some semblance of normal although certainly not if John was going to pull her into dark corners and ram his fingers inside her at every turn. If only she could feel outraged about that, as if it was wrong. At that moment it sounded like a perfect plan.
John had received a call late the night before from Mason, who was teaching todays class. He asked if they could meet for a pre-class cup of coffee, so John told him to come by his apartment at 7am. John poured them each a cup and asked, Whats up?
Ive been doing quite a bit of checking and so far no one seems to know anything about Hawkins next assignment. One of my best sources is away until after Thanksgiving, but will be back right after. I think well find out what we need then though Im still checking through other channels. But just make sure Natalie is totally protected for now. And I do plan to go back to Hawkins place in the near future, once I can get a handle on his schedule.
Mason, do you think thats a good idea?
I think its important and Im sure I can do it without detection
What if he has cameras set up?
Oh, Im sure he does but I know what Im doing, John.
OK, OK
Well, Im going to head to class to get my hand-outs set up. I just wanted to give you an update.
Thanks, Mason. Im going to catch up with Chase later to see if any of his efforts to dig into Gentrys past and possible location have panned out. And Ill bring him up to speed on Hawkins. Ill let you know what I learn.
John sat down to check a few emails before heading to class.
As it turned out, Mason and Natalie (with guard and a few friends in tow) arrived at the classroom around the same time. They looked at each other for a few moments and then Natalie asked, Can I talk to you for a moment?
Mason smiled and nodded and they walked to the end of the hall near some open windows. Suddenly Natalie felt awkward and tongue-tied.
Um, MasonI I she fumbled around but couldnt find the words to continue.
Natalie, remember our original pact openness and honesty? Whats up tell me straight talk to me.
She looked at him, still unsure how to start. He finally took pity on her and said, Im betting youre feeling at least awkward if not a bit guilty because you and John have paired off, and you know Im aware of that
She nodded and looked at him with a pained expression.
Natalie its all right, honest. Look, Im not going to lie I like you a lot. I wouldnt have minded us having more time together. But we didnt start out with the notion of running forever it was designed to be casual. I can see what you and John see in each other, and how the situation or situations youve found yourself in well lets just say I understand and I think you and John are both great people and I hope you make each other happy.
Mason you continue to amaze me. Youve been so good to me. You do know, I hope, that you helped me through one of the most difficult things Ive ever been through.
And I would do it again I am still here for you, always.
How did you get to be such an amazing, open person?
Well, a little secret darlin Im only that way for special people. But, Ill tell you a little something to help tarnish my halo a bit. I will be forever glad that I got to you first that I had you first because I enjoyed our time together very much. That first night we had preparing you for my lethal weapon and all he chuckled Well, that was highly memorable and intensely enjoyable. Im glad I didnt miss out on that, and our other times, however short-lived they were.
Natalie blushed a bit and also knew that she was glad, too. She wouldnt have traded those experiences either. Mason I can honestly say I feel the same wayI have no regrets about our time together and Im glad we had it. I enjoyed every moment.
Mason smiled at her and then said, How well are you and John going to do hiding whats going on between the two of you? I know if I was your full-time instructor, and we were still hooking up, Id have a terrible time of it.
Natalie still felt a bit uncomfortable talking about all this with Mason, so she just said, I guess itll be day-by-day
A few classmates had been casting glances in their direction with a good bit of curiosity. One of them said to another, I think that they have something going I bet you she spent a good part of her leave with that guy, in his bed
John walked up just in time to hear that, and see what they were talking about. He couldnt quite quell the stab of jealousy he felt and he tried to talk himself down. There was no reason he had Natalies heart. Still, it was hard to think about those nights and days shed spent with Mason when theyd hardly gotten out of bed He tried not to think of how shed looked the first morning hed ever laid eyes on her, when she looked like she had been endlessly fucked. He took a deep breath, and realized this could work to their favor throwing people off the real trail He spoke up, surprising the others, All right, guys stop being such old ladies give them a bit of privacy.
John headed into the class room and moments later Natalie and Mason walked in as well.
Mason stood off to the side in the front of class while John sit-leaned on the front of his desk, as per his usual style. He waited for everyone to take their seats Natalie sat essentially in the middle of the room near Rich and when they were all settled he began.
All right. Good to see you all back here you look quite refreshed torture and hell night well-behind you now, I hope. In some ways the next three months will be easier certainly from a physical standpoint but the classroom work will definitely pick up. There will be several classes on international law issues, anti-terror laws, walking the line of a good operation versus entrapment, etc. Hence, the return of Mark Mason he will take over in a moment for the rest of the morning, and should return at least one more time. Then a number of instructors will rotate through. There will be a lot of time spent on the psychological aspects of terrorists what shapes them, makes them tick, weak points that can be exploited, etc. You will also deal with the psychological aspects of your own work living a double life while undercover counter-interrogation techniques if youre captured behavioral analysis of suspects you get the idea. Then, there will be tons covering various types of operations, scenario-planning, role playing, review of case-studies, investigative techniques you get the idea. The basic schedule will be classes in the mornings, working out, soccer, wrestling, fighting, running, etc. in the afternoons and every now and again a night course or night run. Later this week I will have the full class schedule together, but for now just be here by 8am every morning and youll be fine. On that note Mason, its all yours
Mason managed to make what could be dry subject matter interesting and a bit entertaining so the morning wasnt too hard to take. John had left class after the first 30 minutes to head to his office the child predator task force needed his help on a few things. He also wanted to catch up with Chase about Hawkins he did not yet know Masons concerns.
Chase called for him to come in when he knocked and when he saw it was John he smiled genuinely, Hey McBain good to see you. I trust you enjoyed your time off got to bond with your brother a bit?
Yeah, it was great to hang with Michael and it was good to get a break from here. But I wanted to catch you up on a conversation I had with Mason he has a history with Hawkins, and paid an unexpected visit to him. The net is, he is concerned that Hawkins might have developed or is developing an obsession with Natalie. Apparently its his pattern, dating back quite a ways. It partially explains why Hawkins hasnt gone further career-wise. Mason thinks the clearly over-the-line action Hawkins took when he used the cattle prod on Natalie is a big red flag. Hes doing some checking on his end to see if what Hawkins told him is true that hes leaving any minute on an assignment overseas but he thinks we should be on high alert about this.
Chase sighed, deeply. You know, this is a crazy world were living in. We are spending all this time and effort trying to prepare Buchanan for dealing with terrorists and other fringe elements, but it is the enemy within our own agencies that may pose the biggest threat to her sometimes this all makes me so very tired
John collapsed into the chair in front of Chases desk. I hear you. And if Mason is right well, Gentry is a rank amateur in comparison. Hawkins would be very difficult to stave off if he becomes determined, unless we are fully prepared.
Ill put all agents on higher alert to be cognizant of anything around the campus that seems odd. I will also brief the security detail assigned to Buchanan. And we can remind her classmates, too, to watch her back. Once we learn anything else, we can assess any other changes that need to be madeAnd Im still tracking some leads on Gentry but still trying to fly below the radar
For a brief moment John thought about asking to have her moved back to the apartment, but decided to let that slide for now. He said good-bye to Chase and then hunkered down in his office, into his work. He would have to join the class after lunch for fight-training. At that thought he had to take a deep breath and will his mind elsewhere.
While John got to work, Chase sat for a long while in his chair thinking about John and Natalie. He could see that his friend had great concern for her and he wondered if he was coming to care for her, truly care. He could understand it, but it worried him for all manner of reasons. Well, after the program was over they could do what they liked for now he was most concerned with keeping her safe. The Hawkins thing worried him he knew quite a bit about him and his obsessions and he feared Mason might be right. He began to make a few very confidential calls himself.
Chapter 60
After lunch, the class met in the gym for fight-training. John was there, but Hart was leading this session, as he frequently did. He welcomed everyone back and said, Since you may have lost a half-step while on break, I think well start with some collegiate wrestling again work out some of the kinks and tightness before full combat. And I am going to prevail upon McBain and Buchanan to once again give us a demonstration. They did so well the first time plus if you remember the very last fight before Hell Night was the two of them, and they really tried to kick each others asses. A re-match may definitely be in order
John and Natalie both blanched as they heard this. It was their worst nightmare come true. As a student Natalie had zero room to balk. John might be able to pawn it off on someone else, but he was so torn. He frankly hated the idea of watching someone else wrestle Natalie and, yep, get him ready for the rubber room, because as torturous as this would be, he wanted to touch Natalie and right now this was the only way. He was going to hell he WAS in hell
He shook off his inertia and said crisply, OK, Buchanan assume the defensive position!
She looked at him hard for a second she was wondering why she always had to take the subordinate starting position but knew she couldnt argue. And God forgive her because she wanted to feel him close to her. Her breath was already quickening and she felt herself becoming moist at the thought. She was going to hell.
Natalie got down on all fours in front of John and held her breath. He knelt behind her, wrapped his arm around her, and he could feel her stomach muscles quiver at the touch of his hand there. Natalie was staring a hole into the mat in front of her, trying not to gasp for air. All she could remember was the feel of him forcefully entering her that first surprising time when their naked-wrestling had taken a blood-boiling turn. John was also affected she could tell by the hot breath he expelled on her neck, which only made it worse. He tried not to think of that time either, nor the likelihood that at this moment Natalie was probably soaking wet for him and he could do nothing about it. He was glad he favored over-sized sweat pants, because he needed the space, the camouflage.
Soon Hart blew the starting whistle, and for the next three minutes they wrestled. They tried to block out the memories of their last match and to focus on official technique. It worked somewhat, but their bodies were at once relieved to have any contact and totally frustrated that it wasnt what they most craved. Their match essentially ended in a draw when the whistle blew and John helped Natalie to her feet and then they walked to separate sides of the mat as the next duo was called up. Still, every now and again their eyes would meet and then theyd have to look away again.
The next few days and nights passed with their frustration building. Thankfully they had not had to fight each other again, but they yearned to touch each other, be together. A few times they had managed to brush against each other but it was almost torture. Every night John called Natalies cell and they talked some, in hushed, intimate tones, but they knew not to go down the phone sex path since it would rile them up but not satisfy them. Even their efforts to spend time together at the gym were thwarted since Natalies security detail took his job very seriously and sat in the weight room as they worked out.
Finally, on the fourth night they got a break. They had both just arrived at the gym when Burke approached John.
Agent McBain, can I talk to you for a minute?
Sure.
I have huge favor, but please feel free to tell me if you think Im out of line
John was puzzled but he asked, what is it?
Well, my wife may be in early labor she has to go the emergency room. Reid cant get here early he isnt on duty for another 90 minutes. Since you guys normally work out for a good bit and, well YOURE here would it be OK if you looked after Buchanan until Reid gets here?
John could have kissed Burke, but he played it cool. No problem, man. You should be with your wife. Tell you what call Burke and have him go directly to the dorm and make sure that area is secure when he gets there. Ill walk Buchanan back over when were through
Burke clasped Johns hand gratefully and left, and Natalie looked at John in surprise when he did.
John explained the situation and Natalie literally beamed at him as she asked, Does that mean we are alone until you bring me back to the dorms?
John pulled her to him and gave her one of the most soul-stirring kisses shed ever experienced. She was literally dizzy when he pulled away. Thats exactly what it means. Now, go get changed into your swimsuit, and then well head down to the pool.
She looked at him and asked softly, Dont you want to help me get changed?
Natalie, if I do well never make it out of the locker room and I want you in that pool
Natalie beat a hasty retreat to the locker room, and got changed. John did the same, not looking over at Natalie while he did so, then they were practically racing to the pool. They jumped into the water and John pulled her into his arms. She wrapped hers around his neck her legs around his middle and said, Oh John on a gasp when she felt how hard he was pressing against her center. Then his mouth claimed hers in a searing kiss and her mouth opened so wide for his exploration that it seemed like her jaw had become dislocated. They often got so caught up in other activities that it was easy to forget how arousing this sort of kissing could be, so they took their time at it, changing the pace and intensity pulling back for breaths sometimes. And they looked at each other deeply, with intensity.
Ive missed you, Natalie. And its crazy because Ive seen you every day
Its been like torture almost but itd be even worse if I couldnt see you!
John walked them toward the wall and he moved his hand to the top of Natalies swimsuit, pulling it down so the fabric slipped under her breasts. His mouth took hold of her left nipple and she moaned at the contrast of that heat on her skin which had been cooled by the water. She bucked her hips in response, and moved her hands to the back of Johns head to hold his mouth more tightly against her. John moved his hands to cup her ass and ensure she stayed tightly against him. For several wonderful minutes he lavished his attention on her breasts, sucking, lathing, nibbling as she continued to gasp and writhe against him.
John moved his right hand and Natalie held her breath as she felt his fingers slip under the crotch of her swimsuit. He massaged between her folds for a few moments and then parted her, slowly pushing two fingers inside her tight heat. When they were deep inside her he finally moved his mouth from her breasts and lowered his mouth to hers, moving his tongue and fingers in unison. He could feel Natalie tense around his fingers as she moaned into his mouth and then she dragged her mouth off his and said, John I want to feel you inside me I need to feel all of youIve missed you so much
While their eyes remained locked together, he removed his fingers, pulled down his trunks, pushed her swimsuit aside and drove his hyper-aroused manhood into her waiting heat. Natalie spread her arms out along the edge of the pool wall to brace herself while John once again supported her with his hands under her ass, and he began to stroke in and out of her with slow deliberation at first, but his movements soon became fast, sharp, and deep thrusts that caused her head to bob loosely as she arched her neck. Natalie couldnt get over how good it felt to have John taking over her body again every nerve ending was tingling and she could feel her walls start to quiver. It felt like she was building slowly towards her climax so it was a great surprise when just a few thrusts later she felt an explosion rock her as she cried out his name. The intensity had flashed so fast. John loved the feel of her clamping against him and continued to drive into her, which drew her orgasm out into what felt like endless spasms that left her gasping for breath, and finally he was done. He spilled hotly inside her as his body shuddered and he pulled her off the wall so that his body was holding her so she could wrap herself around him.
Natalie finally looked at him and he said on a raspy breath, I love you Natalie
I love you, too, John and then she was drawing his mouth to hers and kissing him deeply. As their mouths worked against each other John hardened inside her again and he felt Natalies muscles squeeze him, taking him even deeper into her body. He walked back towards the wall and removed Natalie from him, earning a groan of protest. He said quietly, Shhh, I promise itll be worth it
He turned her to face the wall and pushed her against it. Natalies breath caught at the feel of the its roughness against her still-exposed, still-hard nipples, and she bent her arms and put them on the side of the pool, resting her head in the crook of her right elbow. Assisted by her weightlessness in the water, John moved his left hand around to her lower abdomen to pull her up to the perfect angle, and then used his right to push her swimsuit out of the way once again. Then he plunged back inside her and they both cried out when he was fully embedded in her her walls still quivering from her first climax. John moved both his hands to her hips and then was thrusting in her forcefully. Natalie closed her eyes as she rested her head on her arms, and found the slight pain she felt as her breasts and nipples moved against the wall only served to increase her arousal. This whole experience was providing such an amazing mix of sensations the roughness of the wall the near weightlessness of her body that made it move totally at Johns will the way he was taking her so deeply, so powerfully the contrast of his hard heat with the cool over the rest of her body. She allowed herself to literally and figuratively float, a creature of sensation, and she gasped, whimpered and moaned in response to it all.
John felt his balls tighten as she began to quiver more significantly around him, and then he exploded inside her as he buried himself to the hilt, groaning her name. The heat that poured out of him seared Natalies sensitive muscles and as she felt him hit her womb with the depth of his thrust she totally lost it and contracted sharply against him as her whole body quaked.
John finally withdrew from Natalie and she remained with her head resting on her arms on the side of the pool while she tried to recover. He pulled his trunks back up and then plucked her away from the wall, turning her around so he could hold her close. They held each other like that for a long while, and then John picked her up and carried her to the locker room to the shower. He turned the water on as hot as they could stand it and slowly pulled her swimsuit from her body, and then he removed his own. They looked hungrily at each other, loving the chance to fully see each other again, and their desire spiked once again.
John grabbed a towel and spread it out on the tile floor, the hot water cascading down on it, and without saying a word Natalie stretched out on it, the water hitting her stomach. She bent and opened her legs and John moaned at the sight, and quickly moved between them, claiming her body once again. She wrapped her legs around him as his upper body mashed down on hers as his arms snaked under and around her back to draw her up from the towel, closer to him. Her arms moved around his neck and then they were kissing passionately, echoing the motion of their lower bodies against each other, as the comforting heat of the cascading water played over them. They just couldnt get enough of each other.
Some time later, they were dressed and ready to head back to the dorm. John pulled her to him in a tight hug and she sighed in complete contentment against him.
I can still feel you inside me, John I will as I sleep tonight. I wont feel so lonely for you.
His arms tightened around her and he kissed her head. Ill see you in my dreams, Natalie. Promise.
They didnt chance any close contact once outside the gym. When they got to the entrance of the dorm they stopped and looked at each other, their eyes full of tenderness and then Natalie turned and went inside.
Chapter 61
The weekend came and went, and John and Natalie had no alone time though they were regularly in each others company. Natalie tried to focus on her classmates as much as she could in order to stave off her feelings her endless desire to just look at him, let alone touch him. Thanksgiving week started and Monday through Wednesday classes were entirely devoted to psychology and Natalie found herself really and truly fascinated. She asked a number of trenchant questions which did not go unnoticed by Chris Crawford, the instructor who helped run the BAU and who had been impressed by Natalies strength during the torture sessions nor by John. After class Crawford took John aside and said he thought that Natalie could have a future in the BAU if she had an interest, though it would mean further education for her. John told Crawford hed bring that up at an appropriate time and hoped she might actually go for it, since it would keep her local and perhaps somewhat out of harms way. Still, it had to be her decision.
The candidates had Thanksgiving day off though they had to remain on campus. They were also expected at the dinner hosted in the special dining room that was normally the exclusive domain of the FBIs top 2-3 levels. Friday they wouldnt have classes, but they would go for a mid-morning run and then play soccer in the afternoon. Natalie let herself sleep in a bit and then headed to the old gym for a leisurely work out. She knew John would be there because he had told her so on their now-standard late-night phone call. Her agent would be in tow, so they likely wouldnt have any real private time, but as difficult as it could be it still helped to just be with him.
John was already there when Natalie arrived and he gave her what could only be termed a sweet smile which she returned in kind. They were halfway through their workout when Burke approached with a somewhat sheepish look on his face. Uh, do you mind if I step out for, uh, 15 minutes or so to give my wife a call? As you know, we had the little one and I just want to check in
Of course! John and Natalie said in unison.
The door had barely closed behind him when John had pounced on Natalie, pulling her tight against him as his mouth crashed down on hers which was already opening wide in anticipation. They kissed ardently, passionately, deeply, desperately for several long minutes as their hands roamed each others bodies. Finally they pulled their mouths away from each other so they could gasp for breath and John was totally turned on by the swollen appearance of her lips. He ran his thumb gently over them and whispered, I have missed that so much
Natalie grabbed his hand and kissed his palm and said, Me too I guess we dont have time to do much at least nothing thats going to fully satisfy at this point
Never underestimate the beauty of a quickie Natalie
In plain view, so it wouldnt raise the flags it would if they appeared to have slunk away to a private corner and so John could see Burkes arrival he sat down on one of the weight benches and pushed the waist band of his sweats down so that his straining manhood, thickly engorged, sprang free. Natalie sucked in a breath and moved towards him. He reached up and pushed the crotch of her shorts and panties aside and she moved a leg on each side of his and then began to sink down on him with slow determination. Their bodies shuddered during her entire journey. Soon Natalie was riding him hard and they were on fire almost immediately. They hadnt anticipated the extra sensation of her shorts and panties massaging his shaft as he moved in and out of her, and also pressing against the sensitive flesh between her folds. Johns hands cupped her ass as their mouths fused together so they could both up their passion and capture the audible evidence of it. It didnt take long for Natalie to seize around him and pull him even deeper within her where he exploded as his hands moved to her hips to force her down even harder onto him. They were practically screaming down each others throats at this point while their bodies writhed against each other.
When they pulled back to look at each other they had silly grins on their faces and they said together, Happy Thanksgiving. They kept looking at each other and finally, through the haze of desire and happiness, they became aware of footsteps and John pulled Natalie off him while she tried to find enough strength in her quivering legs to stand. She limped her way over to another work-out bench, lying down and making a show of reaching up to grab the handle bars as if to move the weights. John remained planted where he was, trying to catch his breath.
Chapter 62
The Thanksgiving Dinner/festivities began at 5pm with drinks and appetizers and high spirits across the board. John and Chase were there and Natalie couldnt quite help wondering about Chases personal life given his decision to be here rather than a more personal gathering. Chase had been married soon after college, just as he was starting his FBI career. He had enjoyed it his wife, had not. It wasnt an issue of love, but availability. He never was and she needed someone who could be. They had remained close, and in fact Chase was somewhat of an uncle to her children she had re-married quickly and had three sons who were now in or leaving their teens. Chase hoped he would someday find someone to share the balance of his life with he was open to that but he figured it would either have to wait until he was easing out of his FBI days, or that it would just happen as one of those wonderful surprises that life tosses you way.
Perhaps it was that thought, combined with a Holiday spirit, combined with an almost-subtle look he caught between McBain and Buchanan, but he did something next that only slightly surprised him.
OK everyone. A quick welcome to you all and I think you will enjoy the delicious dinner coming up even if you might wish to be having it elsewhere. To save everyone from the delicate dance of trying to figure out who gets lucky enough to be stuck dining with me and McBain, I am going to make some specific invitations. Rank has its privileges, so I am going to request that the lone lovely yet deadly woman in the room honor us with her presence. And if I might prevail upon Rich, Bradford, Turner and Nero to round out our table, the rest of you will be free of us though feel free to gate crash and visit if you want!
Natalie and John ended up sitting next to each other and it was such a gift. He had been a bit surprised at Chases actions and thought he saw something in the mans eyes when they had looked at each other but he wasnt going to question it. They actually did a pretty good job seeming just the right amount of friendly their earlier activities had helped to ease their ache for each other and the other guys were so entertaining it gave them a lot to concentrate on. Still, every now and again they would chance holding hands under the table for a moment and it was enough. They were spending Thanksgiving side by side that was what mattered.
After dinner, everyone mingled a bit before dessert and coffee was served and a good bit of wine had flowed, further lightening everything. Natalies bodyguard Harlan was on duty was enjoying the evening as well, though he had abstained completely from alcohol.
Finally it was time to go, and John gave Natalies hand one final squeeze under the table before everyone started to stand, say their goodbyes and make their way to the dorm. Natalie was in such a great mood, and that was just extended as she walked back with the guys who had become her good friends, and under the watchful eye of Harlan. She was tired at this point it was after 10pm, she was shocked to see since it had felt like the evening had flown and couldnt wait to climb into her bed, sleep and dream of being with John.
As Natalie entered her cubbie she was thinking of the nightly routine she was about to start grab her toothbrush, toothpaste, facial scrub; head to the bathroom to use it all; return to her cubbie, get changed because of that she because her bed was not at immediate eye level she didnt at first notice that something was there. But out of the corner of her eye it registered that something wasnt quite right. She turned to look and at that moment a shock so deep hit her that it felt as if her blood had turned to solid ice not just cold, but immobile. The cold caused her to tremble but she was incapable of sound as she backed away, coming into contact with her door as she continued to stare in horror, unable to move her eyes away.
On her bed was a life-sized adult-toy mannequin. A faux sexual surrogate. It would be a complete misnomer to categorize it a blow-up doll because it looked shockingly real nothing blow up about it. It was naked, and shoved in the dolls vagina, rectum and mouth were what could only be classified as massive representations of male genitalia. Worst of all, the doll had pale skin, red hair and blue eyes and looked stunningly like her. The final blow scrawled in red across its breasts in angry, thick red marker was one word, SOON.
Natalie was not aware of the fact that whimpers were pouring out of her throat as she stood with her back against the door, but Harlan heard them and began calling out to her but she didnt hear him. He pulled his gun from its holster and the conversation around him grew deadly quiet when the other candidates saw that. He slowly pulled open the door and Natalie fell back against him as he did, and he put an arm around her to steady her. He was about to ask her what was wrong when his eyes locked on the debased spectacle and he, too, was shocked. He flipped into agent mode and passed Natalie on to Rich, who had seen it too and had already begun to reach for her since she was whimpering in earnest now, trembling almost violently.
Harlan grabbed his walkie-talkie and spoke rapid-fire into it. This is Agent Mike Harlan. I need a crime scene unit to Training Class Alphas dorm ASAP. Contact Deputy Director Chase and Agent John McBain immediately and tell them theres a code red at the dorm but that Candidate Buchanan is unharmed.
Natalie felt like she wasnt quite there like everything was happening in slow motion, and sounds were coming from afar. But the roiling in her stomach brought her back to reality and she jerked away from Rich and bolted to the bathroom, barely making it into a stall before losing the entire contents of her stomach. Rich followed her but kept a respectful distance and quietly asked, Do you need help, Natalie anything you need
A strangled no came from the stall and he could hear that she was continuing to get sick. Rich was deeply shaken at what he had seen. It suggested a level of seriousness a significant intent. And to have been able to gain access to stage such a tableau that was troubling.
John had just walked into his apartment and had pulled out his phone to call Natalie when he received the call about the code red. His heart literally stopped beating and only re-started, though now pounding, when he heard the words that Natalie was unharmed. He raced to the dorm in record time.
Chase was in his car, pulling out of his parking spot when he got the call and he turned in the direction of the dorm, breaking every campus speed limit while doing so.
Harlan had asked all the candidates to go sit in the common room he wanted to keep them away from the crime scene and they would all have to be interviewed eventually.
Chase and John arrived at the same time and said nothing as they made their way into the dorm and to the door of Natalies cubbie. They stood rooted in shock for a moment and John felt as if he was going to be sick himself. The mannequin was so life-like and bore such a strong resemblance to Natalie, it was almost like seeing her lying there egregiously violated. Chases sense of dread shot up because he knew this was a very serious threat a message and perhaps even a promise. He looked at John and saw the haunted quality on his face, and he felt for him. He understood how much Natalie had come to mean to him in that instant. He started to say, John but John cut him off to say, Get Mason down here now he knows Hawkins handiwork we need to know if this is him or Gentry
Then he turned away and asked, Wheres Natalie?
Harlan pointed towards the bathroom.
Natalie had remained over the toilet, her head resting in her hands, shaking everywhere. She said over and over, keep it together keep it together because she knew she was teetering on the brink of shock. She needed to go through the motions of normalcy so she stood, and made her way over to the sinks. She spied Rich standing there and on the one hand she appreciated him being there, but mostly she just felt the need to be alone, so she softly said, Ill be OK I just need a minute, OK? He nodded and headed back to the main area.
Natalie looked in the mirror and she almost didnt recognize herself she looked shattered. She splashed cold water on her face and then grabbed some mouth wash. And she bit the inside of her cheeks to keep from breaking down. Her mind was playing the images of what had waited for her in her bed over and over, like an endless loop, and she wondered if it was a too-real premonition of what fate awaited her. She bit harder on her cheeks.
At that moment she heard a noise and turned to see John standing there, the bathroom door closing behind him, and he looked as shell-shocked as she did. She broke. Seeing him was her undoing and she began to shake so violently that she literally felt herself shattering, the pieces breaking off painfully as she experienced the shock and fear fully.
John saw her faade crumble and he had her in his arms before the first sob left her throat, and then the dam broke. She cried so hard, her body shuddering so violently that he had to use considerable strength to hold her upright. She clung to him with all her might and he returned the hug with similar intensity, knowing she needed to feel his strength.
Chapter 63
John continued to hold Natalie and felt his heart breaking for her as she wept inconsolably. He whispered comforting wordsmade comforting noises kissed her head but her crying continued unabated. He finally pulled her head off his chest to gently take her face in both of his hands and he looked at her asking, what can I do for you, sweetheart Im here tell me With her voice breaking around her crying-induced hiccups she said, Ju ju just ho..hold me And he pulled her to him again. She said against his chest, I I .Im.. so.. so sorry I cant cant stop He rocked her back and forth saying, Its OK, just cry then Ill hold you Ive got youI wont let go He heard her whisper, So scared it was all she could manage, but it was enough. He picked her up and sat down on the floor, leaning against the wall with her across his lap so he could hold her even closer as her arms wrapped around his torso and her face burrowed into the crook of his neck which soon became soaked with her tears. Her body was still shaking and he grew worried about her, thinking she might really be slipping into shock and might need a sedative.
Chase had remained near Natalies cubbie with Harlan, the display in there no less upsetting after long minutes of seeing it. The team had arrived to process the crime scene so he decided to get out of their way and check on Natalie and John. He walked into the bathroom and stopped short when he saw them sitting there with Natalie still so clearly upset. Chase didnt even bother to ask how she was it was sadly evident. John said quietly, Im afraid she may be shocky can you bring a blanket and have someone come over from the infirmary to sedate her? I dont even want to try to move her right now
Chase nodded and turned to leave when John called him back, Chase you know shes not staying here anymore she needs to be moved back to the apartment.
Chase said nothing for a moment because a part of him wondered if Natalie would recover enough this time to remain with the program or would even want to. However he kept his counsel on that for now as he quickly processed through a number of thoughts he knew Johns history with Caitlin he could see that there was something significant going on between John and Natalie that didnt just crop up in this emotional moment it had developed despite all reason and warnings and he knew that sometimes what the rules said and what was right were two very different things. Finally he said, Youre right, she cant stay here but I dont want her moved to back to that studio either
Chase saw John stiffen as if to protest and he held up his hand and said, Im moving her moving BOTH of you to the maximum security tower. There s a TWO bedroom penthouse apartment the only unit on the top floor with a private elevator. You can be her last line of defense and not have to worry about getting from one apartment to the other youll be in the same place. Plus the whole building is much more secure. I will double-up the agents assigned to her and when shes in the building one can stand guard at the elevator while the other will stand guard outside the apartment door.
John felt such profound relief and gratitude that he didnt know what to say. He simply looked intently at Chase and then whispered, Thank you to which Chase nodded and then left to get the blanket and call the infirmary.
As it turned out, Mason was celebrating Thanksgiving evening only a few miles away with Angela Mauro when he got the call to come to the Quantico dorms due to a code red involving Natalie Buchanan. He raced over there and strode into the dorm just as Chase was getting off the phone with the infirmary he had already delivered the blanket to John. He saw Mason stop at the door to Natalies cubbie and take a step back in shock when he saw the cause of all this uproar.
Mason was not prepared for what he saw at all. He felt himself stagger back a bit as he took it all in. It looked so much like Natalie, and what was being done to her assailed his sensibilities on every level. They may have moved past the physical part of their relationship but he still cared about her very much, and remembered what it was to make love to her, so to see her defiled this way he was rocked by this, most especially because he had no doubt that this was Hawkins all the way and that scared him. And he didnt like to be scared it was a pretty uncommon feeling for him. Gentry would have been a much more manageable foe. He walked over to Chase and shared this assessment and Chase was not surprised.
While Chase and Mason were conferring, the doctor hustled in and was directed to the bathroom. He injected Natalie and within three minutes she had stopped crying and shaking, and her breathing was returning to normal, all the while John continued to rock her. The doctor had taken a quick look at her and with her calming down didnt feel she needed to go to the infirmary but he did recommend she be put to bed for the night soon. He left John with another syringe after ensuring that he knew how to use it if necessary.
A few minutes later Chase came in and filled John in on a few things. Mason got here a few minutes ago hes made his assessment John nodded at the tone of Chases voice and his expression no need to spell in out, this was Hawkins work. He felt his heart spasm, his gut clench at this news. Chase continued, The apartment is ready all your stuff, and Natalies, has been moved over. Ill have a couple of agents take Natalie there and get her settled in, since we need your input
John grabbed Natalie closer and cut Chase off, barking, NO! Shes not leaving my sight!
Chase sighed and said, John, you need to help with this investigation it wont take long. But Natalie needs to get to bed get a good nights sleep some quiet. She just needs to get the HELL out of this place!
John looked long and hard at Chase and then said, Masons still here right? He knew hed wait to see how Natalie was.
Yes.
John nodded and then, using the strength in his powerful thighs pushed up against the wall and stood Natalie still in his arms, wrapped in the blanket. She was totally out of it at this point. He walked into the main area and as soon as Mason saw them he walked over. He couldnt see Natalies face it was buried in Johns neck and her hair was covering most of the rest of it but he could tell she was out cold. John looked at him intently and said, I have to stay here for a bit and Natalies new place is ready were being moved into the maximum security tower. Mason took note of the use of the we pronoun, but kept his face from registering that fact. Will you take her stay with her take care of her until I get there?
Mason returned the intensity of Johns stare and found himself strangely flattered. He was also deeply relieved to be able to watch over her some spend some time with her to make sure she was Ok. He nodded and said, Of course.
John carefully transferred Natalie into Masons arms and he gathered her close as she let out a sigh but remained asleep. He looked down at her with a tender look on his face and then he and John looked at each other for a moment and nodded.
Chase had watched all of this and found himself more than a little fascinated by the whole thing because he knew he was missing some huge parts of a story he had been largely unaware of unfolding around him. He cleared his throat and asked, Mason, are you armed?
Yes.
Good, but Im also sending two armed agents as an escort. Thanks for helping out.
John watched them go and then turned back to more fully evaluate the crime scene and talk with some of the other candidates but since theyd all been together, no one really knew anything. They were all shaken up and concerned for their friend and classmate.
John hated every minute he had to spend in Natalies cubbie, looking at the grotesquery that was there, but at least he knew that Natalie was in good hands. Until he could get over there.
Chapter 64
Mason easily carried Natalie the short distance to the maximum security apartment tower. This was a special facility used to house VIP visitors to Quantico and it was like a fortress. If anyone was going to get to Natalie, it wasnt going to be while she was in here. But she wasnt going to be put under house arrest, so she would have long moments of vulnerability. For a brief moment Mason considered trying to talk Natalie into dropping out of the program, but he knew that wouldnt make her any safer. Hawkins would not be stopping just because shed left Quantico and if anything he might have an easier time getting to her for all the security measures the Buchanans could take.
After they cleared security one of the agents stayed in the lobby by the elevator while the other came up with them. He did a thorough check of the apartment and then gave them the all clear and Mason carried Natalie into the apartment. Now came a few decisions. Did he bring her to the master bedroom or the guest room? He opted for the master because if they werent going to share a room then John could take the spare. But he pretty much figured theyd be sharing the room. He carefully laid Natalie down on the bed and then came the next decision whether to change her into more appropriate sleeping attire. He was afraid shed get overheated in her sweater, and comfortable sleep was something she greatly needed. Heck, no use pretending that he hadnt seen and touched every inch of her body. It wasnt like he was going to grope her now or anything.
But what to change her into? He saw that Johns shirts had been hung in the closet and decided to grab one. He gently removed Natalies shoes, socks and pants, then her sweater. He took note of the fading scars and bruises from her torture sessions they were virtually undetectable at this point, but he knew to look and he couldnt help but feel for all she had been through since that first night they met at the gym in The Watergate. He smiled a little bit when he remembered that at that point shed been worried that the size of his manhood might hurt her. Shit, that level of pain would be nothing now shed since been almost raped, choked, beaten, cut, and stung with an electric cattle prod. He finally removed her bra, moving quickly without his gaze lingering, then slid her arms into Johns shirt and buttoned it up. He knew that John would take note of the fact that she was changed and would likely realize that he had done it but he also banked on the fact that John would be adult about it. That seemed to be how they were handling things. Still, he was glad he was able to take care of her just a little bit. It made him feel better. And quickly he steered his thoughts away because it would do him no good to examine his feelings about anything more closely. Time life had moved on.
As Mason settled Natalie under the covers her eyes briefly fluttered open and she whispered Mason with a soft smile. He gently rubbed her forehead and said, Im here, Natalie. Youre safe, I promise. John will be back shortly just sleep OK? She nodded and then drifted back into the peaceful embrace of her sedation.
Mason sat in the armchair in the corner so he could keep an eye on her and thankfully she never stirred. He knew a good nights sleep would help her regain at least some of her footing. He wondered how she had been prior to her sedation he had helped her through her ordeal with Gentry and he felt terribly that she had to face anything like this again. How much could a person take and what exactly had been her towering offense her crime that made her deserving of the violent attention of these reprobates. She was simply trying to do the best she could in a program that would make most of the toughest men out there cower. Sometimes he was truly embarrassed to be a man.
John wearily made his way into the apartment and looked up to see Mason who had heard him come in coming out of the bedroom.
Shes fast asleep, John. She hasnt stirred.
John shook his head and said, Thats good she needs to rest He thought briefly about thanking Mason for looking after her, but feared that might almost be offensive. Mason had known Natalie longer, and clearly cared about her in his own right. John collapsed wearily onto the sofa and Mason walked over and sank into one of the armchairs. He looked carefully at John and could see the haunted look in his eyes the pinched features.
Quietly Mason asked, You love her, dont you youre in love with her?
John looked up and the truth was evident in his eyes as he said, I do I am
Mason looked at him and felt a bolt of compassion course through him, and in response he said with urgent earnestness, Were going to keep her safe, John and well get Hawkins, and Gentry and anyone else who comes near her
John sighed and nodded his head, but couldnt help but wonder if they were kidding themselves. And that thought scared him. They had to be sure confident. But right now he was rattled and tired.
Mason continued, I am going to use an emergency contact number to get to my best source the one whos been away and see what I can find about Hawkins next posting. And by Monday I should be able to pay a visit to his place to see if I was losing my mind when I thought he was hiding something from me. I know it goes without saying but we need to step things up when it comes to both Hawkins and Gentry. It is deeply troubling that Hawkins was able to have as much time as he needed to stage that monstrous scene.
I know but we were all at the Thanksgiving celebration for about 5 hours and he has been around here so much he probably didnt even draw a second glance
How was she, John? Really?
John shook his head for a moment as he struggled for a way to describe it. Finally he said, Unglued, Mason. She was unglued. She was barely holding it together when I walked into the bathroom. She had been getting sick in the stall before I got there and she was by the sinks, trying to pull herself together. Then she just lost it. Totally she couldnt stop crying and shaking. I can only imagine the shock coming back from a fun and relaxing evening and walking into that nightmare in a place that was supposed to be secure and that THING looked just like her God it was so real looking and for her to know thats what he may be planning to do to her I will skin that bastard alive if I get the chance.
Not if I get to him first Ill have beat you to it. John, well figure this out we have to. In the meantime, Natalie is where she should be needs to be.
If she even wants to remain in this program if she should
Im not talking about the program John.
John looked at him hard for second, nodded and said, I hope so
At that Mason stood to leave and said, Ill call you tomorrow well, later today and let you know what I can find out
The two men shook hands and then Mason was gone. John felt bone weary but infinitely glad that he knew exactly where Natalie was and that they were going to be together. Chases pointed emphasis on this being a TWO bedroom apartment had registered, but he had exactly no intention of putting the second one to use and he also figured that by now Chase probably knew that but its existence perhaps helped with the window dressing, the optics of this whole thing. He frankly didnt give a rats ass at this point. One of their own instructors had run amok and was targeting Natalie FUCK propriety and the rules. How exactly had those protected Natalie to this point?
John made sure he had his gun with him when he went into the bedroom. This apartment was much nicer than the standard issue ones in the other building VIP all the way. Natalie was sleeping peacefully, curled on her side facing the door. He put the gun down on the bedside table and stripped down to his boxers and tank. As he pulled back the covers he took note that Natalie was in one of his shirts and then didnt give it a second thought. He climbed into bed beside her and had to stifle the loud sigh that he wanted to expel at the feeling of once again sharing a bed with her being able to hold her while she slept. He pulled her close to him and her head settled on his chest as their arms wrapped around each other. She woke up for a moment and looked at him through sleepy eyes and said John He kissed her forehead and said, Yeah, go back to sleep sweetheart I love you, Natalie Mmmmm, love you too She snuggled against him and they both succumbed to exhaustion.
Chapter 65
Natalie woke first and was relieved to find that she felt solid. Of course the feeling of Johns strong arms around her, his heart beating under her ear, probably helped. She realized she wasnt exactly sure where she was, but had a vague memory of hearing Chase say something about the maximum security tower. She felt a bit muddled and gently eased off the bed, not disturbing John, to head to the bathroom. She washed her face and grabbed one of the new toothbrushes and small tubes of toothpaste that had been left for whomever next occupied the apartment and scrubbed her teeth and tongue vigorously, trying to remove all traces of the bile that that monstrosity had caused to rise within her. She shuddered again at the thought but suppressed the emotions that threatened to bubble up again. All of a sudden she heard Johns worried voice cry out, Natalie?! so she rushed back into the bedroom.
Im here, John I just had to use the bathroom.
He had bolted upright in the bed but sighed in relief when he saw her. She climbed onto the bed and he pulled her close so they were sitting beside each other with her tucked protectively under his arm. He asked softly, kissing her head, How are you this morning?
Better especially when I dont think about it when I just focus on the fact that we are together. Did Chase really sign off on us basically living together?
Well, yes and no. He assigned us here but did emphasize that it was a two bedroom apartment.
Oh well, I suppose we could muss the other bed every morning for good measure or put my stuff in there.
Yeah, I guess. But now that Ive got you back in my bed with me I dont intend to give that up easily.
Hey, you just try to get rid of me McBain.
John was quiet for a second and then he said seriously, Natalie, about last night
She turned around and put her hand over his mouth and pleaded, Can we not do this now? Can I just bury my head in the sand for just a little bit longer like an hour or so? I just cant face it right now.
John nodded at her and caressed her face and then she looked at him and said, Help me forget, John help me stop thinking I just need to feel to feel you
Their mouths came together in a deep, emotional kiss and then John was pushing her back on the bed. In a very natural set of movements John came to rest between Natalies legs as their mouths remained melded together and their arms were wound around each other. The thin cotton of her panties and his boxers did little to shield them from the sensation and they moaned in unison. Johns hands moved down to grab her panties and he finally removed his mouth from hers so he could briefly kneel and pull them off her body. She was reaching for the band of his boxers when they heard a voice boom through the intercom system Deputy Director Chase is on his way up in the elevator.
They both groaned in frustration and John rasped, We will definitely be finishing this later. Then he got up to throw on some sweats and headed into the living room. A moment later the doorbell rang and he answered the door and let Chase in.
Good morning John, hows Natalie?
Uh, sleeping last I checked which is good, she needs it.
Yeah, she does. Why dont we sit.
They each took an arm chair and said nothing for a moment, then Chase said, I have notified the CIA about what happened here and our concerns that it was Hawkins. I told them that notwithstanding the fact that it was a Holiday weekend, I needed someone to confirm his whereabouts whatever assignment hes ostensibly on ASAP.
Good.
Chase sighed deeply and then said, I think we need to talk about what is going on between you and Natalie, John.
John said nothing, figuring it best to keep his cool and see where Chase was headed with this.
You know I consider you a friend, and that I also understand that sometimes you cant help whom you develop feelings for, and when. The intensity of this whole experience especially the extra duress Natalie has been placed under at the hands of Gentry and Hawkins well, it is bound to make things even more challenging but I guess I am a bit surprised, John. That you let it get so far that you didnt try to put some brakes on it. Help me understand, John. I dont intend to go blabbing to anyone, but I need to be prepared if I am approached
John let out a big sigh and said, Chase, I did try WE tried to put brakes on it. In fact, just before Natalie returned to the dorm after the whole Gentry debacle we had a very long talk about things. We couldnt deny we felt a certain connection and attraction BUT we made a deal that we would keep a lid on everything and then have dinner one month after the program ended to see if we were just friends or if we were feeling something that did go beyond that.
Why one month after?
Because of what you said before the nature of this program and everything else heightening certain feelings. And maybe they would diminish once that was behind us.
I see. So what happened?
John decided that the entire truth namely the foxhole incident and the immediate aftermath was not something he should share, so he picked up with liberty. Well, remember I told you that during liberty I was going with my brother to the Pennsylvania town where he was doing his post-doc?
Chase nodded.
Well, the town was Llanview, Pennsylvania home of the Buchanans.
Chase groaned.
Exactly. I was at a local bar with my brother and I looked up and guess whos walking in? And he broke off.
And what?
Is this me talking to Chase, or Deputy Director Chase?
Geez, John, a bit of both, I guess, but lets emphasize the friend first right now.
Fair enough. I admitted to myself that my feelings for her were real. That the only thing they had to do with this program was that it is what crossed our paths. I have been mostly closed off since I lost Caitlin, and I started developing these feelings for Natalie and I did try to keep them in check for a lot of reasons. But when she walked in that bar and maybe it was the biggest rationalization ever, but there was a part of me that couldnt help wonder if that was some sort of sign because what were the chances?
So you two bumped into each other not two full days into liberty? And I know that at least you, John, ended up back home for part of it.
John looked puzzled at Chase, wondering how he knew that.
What are you having me followed?
No, John. But I have a lot of people in various law enforcement agencies that know me that I know so when the police are called out to the house of one of my top agents
Johns stomach plummeted.
So, tell me John the woman you were with when that embarrassing misunderstanding occurred it was Natalie, wasnt it?
Fuck! John said as he briefly buried his face in his hands. When he looked up he was surprised to see Chases shoulders shaking with laughter he was trying to contain.
Jesus John, what the hell were you two doing?!
Flushing a bit, with a sheepish expression, John said, Practicing our fighting and wrestling
Uh huh well, just dont forget yourselves and go for such a quick finish when youre in front of the whole class
John could only shake his head at that.
Seriously, John. I am sure that others have noticed a closeness between you two please dont make anything more obvious than it already is. I cant police what you do in this apartment and I stand by my decision to put you both here and will defend it on its practical aspects to anyone. But have my back on that, will you?
You have my word.
Good. So, listen and this may be none of my business but where does Mason fit into all this?
John hesitated a second. He and Natalie have known each other a while. They are close. Friends.
Chase looked at John for a moment intuiting that there was a bit more to the story, but it really wasnt his business because it didnt seem to be causing a problem between the two men or with Natalie.
Well, its good for her to have some supportive friends. When you can, you need to talk to Natalie soon and find out if she has changed her feelings about staying with the program. To me, it would be a shame if she opted out at this point and I think she is safer here than out there anyway but it is her decision to make. Please give her my best, and oh, you both are excused from todays activities. But remember to keep a lid on things if you do go out
At that Chase left and John let out a deep breath. Some slightly dicey moments and he sure could have done without Chase finding out about the police bursting in on them, but at this moment he and Natalie were essentially living together with the tacit approval of his boss. That was no small thing.
Chapter 66
John walked back into the bedroom and was disappointed to see Natalie was no longer in bed until he heard the shower. He loved showering with her hed become quite a fan of showers since she came into his life, where before he saw them as purely functional. He doffed his clothes in the bedroom and walked into the bathroom just in time to see her soaping her breasts and his erection jumped at the sight.
Is that something I can help you with, Natalie? he asked softly.
She turned to face him, continuing to knead her breasts, Why sureif it isnt too much to ask
He jerked the shower door open and pushed her hands away so he could grab both her breasts as he walked her backwards until she was against the far wall of the shower and claimed her mouth in a hot, open-mouthed kiss. He loved when she moaned in his mouth it vibrated down his spine and into his groin, and made him want to pleasure her even more. His hands moved from her breasts around to her back and then down to her ass so he could grab her and pull her up and against him and her moans intensified as he felt her body shudder, her knees buckle a bit. Her tongue was becoming more aggressive against his and now her hands were on his ass, pulling him even tighter against her. So, it was going to be like this, he thought. Not gentle this time, just raw and powerful.
He moved his right hand into her hair so he could tug her mouth off his, yank her head back a bit. Their eyes, hooded with desire, met for a moment and then he was sucking and biting her neck as their hips ground against each other. Their groans echoed off the tile as the warm water poured around their heated bodies.
Natalie felt such an aching need for him. It was amazing how the mere thought of anyone else even thinking of claiming her body nearly drove her around the bend, but right now she would submit to anything John wanted she wanted him to possess every inch of her to take her. She shoved him away from her almost roughly and turned around so that her back was to him, so that she could place her hands on the wall, so that she could tilt her hips and stick her ass out in an erotically obvious invitation.
John couldnt help the moan that escaped when he saw her assume this position. It was an overtly sexual move and nothing turned him on more than when Natalie made her body so clearly available to him. He moved his body right up against hers and pushed forward so that she was pressed flush against the wall, her breasts smashed against it, his whole body aligned against hers, his hardness pressing into her lower back, as he grabbed her hands and raised both of her arms above her head, pressing those into the wall as well. He rasped into her ear, What is it you are trying to say, Natalie? Do you want me to take you, like this up against the wall?
John felt the shudder run through Natalies entire body and he moved her wrists so he could hold both in his left hand while his right one began to move down her body, to the flat of her stomach then down towards the junction between her legs. I need to see if youre ready for me yet, sweetheart and then two fingers plunged inside her and her head fell back against his shoulder as she gasped, John!
Hmmm. I believe you just might be you are so wet so tight
Johnnnn she moaned as his fingers continued to grind inside her.
What? Ill give you what you want, Natalieyou just have to tell me. Do you want me to take you? Bury myself in you? Push against those tight, hot walls of yours as I stretch you?
Natalies head rolled back and forth on Johns shoulder as she felt the heat within the deep ache burn for his touch His voice his words were enough to make her cum, let alone the feeling of his fingers working within her. But she needed more, Please
Please what, Natalie? John said this knowing he was not going to be able to keep this up much longer. He was dying to be inside her.
Please take me I want to feel you stretch me
In less than a heartbeat both of Johns hands had moved to her hips and he yanked back on them to position her. He took himself in his right hand and moved his hot tip to her wet opening and pressed against her drawing a ragged moan from her, then he speared her in one swift motion and she screamed and then cried, More!
As Natalie braced herself with her forearms on the wall John pounded into her in a forceful, unrelenting pace that was searing her insides with the friction. Every thrust dragged a gasp, groan or moan from her while John grunted with the exertion and at the sensation of her gripping against him, her hot flesh beginning to quiver around him. He had had his hands on her hips but now moved them to her breasts and he changed the angle of their hips, straightening their bodies out so that he was thrusting almost straight up into her, though he had to bend his knees slightly. He delivered six sharp, deep, jerking moves and then he felt her orgasm take over her body as she took his manhood deeper inside her in an intimate strangle-hold, her head tossed back onto his shoulder as she cried out his name over and over again. When she reached behind her to grab his ass and press him even deeper he erupted deep inside her as his whole body shook, and he had to brace himself with his hands against the wall. Finally he wrapped his arms around Natalie as he gently pulled out of her body, and then turned her around in his arms so he could hold her close, noting again how tiny she really was for all her fierce and passionate strength.
Natalie was still quivering as she cooled down from what they had just done to each other. She could not get enough of this man. She tilted her head up and he claimed her lips gently, softly. They finished washing each other and then turned off the shower. John grabbed a big bath sheet and dried them both off and then he carried her into the bedroom and laid her on the bed, stretching beside her and they faced each other. They were kissing again, first softly then insistently as John hardened again, as Natalie felt the wet ache build again. She wrapped her arms around his middle and rolled over onto her back while her legs fell wide open to cradle his hips, and without missing a beat John was pushing inside her. Since they were still aroused from their previous coupling it didnt take long before they were climaxing together, John pressing Natalies knees back against the mattress and buried to the hilt within her as their tongues had continued to stroke against each other, their mouths once again collecting their passionate sounds.
Finally Natalie was resting against Johns chest, his arms around her, hers around him. I love you, John
I love you too, Natalie.
They fell asleep like that, pretending the rest of the world didnt exist at least for now.
Chapter 67
John and Natalie spent the rest of the day in bed without an ounce of guilt about it. They did catch up on some sleep, but mostly indulged in their passion and desire for each other, feeling like they had so much time to make up for. Finally around 6pm they were starving and decided to head for The Pub her two agents in tow. A bunch of her classmates including her four best buddies were there and they were glad to see her seeming back to normal. John left her with them and her bodyguards while he accepted an invitation to eat with some of his colleagues from the child predator task force. They were trying to keep their promise to Chase and not raise any more red flags and that was easy since they knew theyd be returning to the same bed tonight.
So, Natalie Bradford started, are you really OK?
Yeah, I am. I was obviously pretty freaked about it, but I am under such heavy guard now that I think I should be OK
Well thats good but we do miss having you around the dorm
Natalie laughed, It hasnt even been 24 hours!
It felt good to hang with some friends and have a fun time, and two hours flew by. Her assigned agents joined in the fun and conversation which just added to it. Finally John swung by their table to see if they were ready to head back and the foursome headed back to the tower Soon Natalie and John were naked and back in bed, exquisitely torturing each other again and Natalie thought she was going to have to be scraped off the ceiling by the time John was done with her.
As they held each other, panting, trying to catch their breath, a scary thought occurred to Natalie. Uh, do you think Burke could hear us out in the hall?
John chuckled, I have a feeling half of Quantico heard you that last time, Natalie.
She swatted him, Hey! Im serious. We need to think about that be careful
OK youre right well have to keep the volume down care to practice
Natalie giggled and proceeded to fail miserably to contain the audible manifestations of her passion and her response to Johns devastating possession of her. Of course, he wasnt any better. Theyd just have to hope that this high-security VIP building was built to be relatively sound-proof, or count on their agents discretion.
Though there were no classes scheduled for Saturday and Sunday, the candidates had to work out, practice their fighting skills and play a few games of soccer. John as he was supposed to be was always present, but he did try to hang back a bit especially since Natalie was surrounded by her classmates, Hart was there and the two agents assigned to her were keeping a sharp watch on things. Natalie found that the physical exertion felt great she enjoyed the feeling of her lungs straining just a little bit her muscles working
Meanwhile on Sunday afternoon, Tara Twittle was answering a knock on her door. Hawkins smiled a very friendly smile and said, Ms. Twittle?
Yes?
Im Special Agent Harry WatkinsI need to speak with you about a very confidential matter may I come in?
Id like to see your badge more closely, please
Certainly, he said as he handed it over.
Tara inspected it carefully and then invited him in, offering to make tea which Hawkins accepted. He wanted a few minutes to observe her home and think carefully about how best to handle this. He had his overall plan, but wanted to ensure it was fully refined. He felt a bit of excitement as he took this first step in what would become a thrilling ride, he just knew it. He had been in quite a state since he had placed that doll in Natalies bunk. Of course he had enjoyed the doll himself for several days after it had arrived it looked just like her. But having seen and touched the real thing close up, there was no comparison. He chuckled when he thought of the moralists like Mason who tried to make him feel like his obsessions were sick or twisted. That was just because they didnt have the balls to embrace what they really wanted to let the moments of attraction they felt fully take root. There was nothing like finally possessing what you have become obsessed with. Soon. Soon.
Tara came back and fussed over the tea for a bit, feeling a bit flirtatious towards the burly man in front of her. So, what can I do for you agent Watkins?
Well, I have to be honest maam, its a semi-private matter, not entirely official but I need your help.
Well, tell me what you mean
Do you know your neighbor, John McBain?
Yes or at least I THOUGHT I did Im not so sure any more
Why do you say that?
Well, I had a chance to see some different sides to him some things he likes to do
Like what prompted you to call the police?
Tara sucked her breath in and asked, How do you know about that?
Hawkins smiled, I have a lot of friends, Ms. Twittle in law enforcement and theyve been helping me with a very important and painful personal matter...so what did you mean about not knowing McBain?
Well, I think he changed I think he was led astray by that... that jezebel temptress who got him to do all sorts of unspeakable things to her
Hawkins felt his groin tighten at the thought. He pulled out a picture of Natalie and slid it across the table and asked, Is this her is this the woman?
Yes! Yes! Thats the whore who warped him
Hawkins pretended to be suddenly sad and angry but in a controlled sense. Dammit! I was afraid shes shes my wife.
What?!
He put his devastated face on. Ive been away, on special assignment. Very dangerous cant talk about it
Of COURSE not
Ive always known my wife has certain needs and I was afraid that if I was away too long shed find another outlet. She can be very very persuasive lead a good man down the garden path I came home earlier than expected and she wasnt home I waited around a couple of days, doing some low-key checking with her friends and one name came up over and over as someone she had been working closely with John McBain. I asked a few of my buddies in the local cop shop if they had ever run across him... knew anything about him and lo and behold there was that incident that just happened to occur while my wife was MIA I just had to know for sure I had to know
Oh, my goodness Im so sorry so very very sorry. I KNEW there was something about her no offense. And I knew it that other weekend when she was here, too!
Other weekend?!
Oh, Im sorry so sorry but several weeks earlier she was here, too. And
Go ahead, what I need to know everything
Right in front of me she wrapped herself around him and kissed his neck and reminded him that he had promised to take her to bed as soon as they got here! That shocked me and I could tell John was shocked, too! That just wasnt his style
Ms. Twittle, theres a chance that he may not realize Natalie is married. We kept our relationship quite secret because they sometimes frown upon agents marryingWe cant blame him unduly. He could be another one of her victims. I feel like I can trust you I think that Natalie is a sex addict shes not well underneath it all, she really is a good person I am arranging for an intervention, and I think that Agent McBain deserves to know the full story and thats where I need your help
My help why my help?
Because hell probably need a friend and a good woman to stand by him help him find his footing again. And you already are aware of the situation, so no on else has to be involved in his possible embarrassment.
But what do you need me to do?
Its very simple, really. At 10am tomorrow, I need you to hand deliver this note to agent McBain. It will explain everything to him, and the timing is critical because we will be staging the intervention at the same time. Go to the main administration building and have him called from wherever he is tell them it is an emergency, give them your name tell them to tell him you have a message from Bruce Hawkins
Bruce Hawkins?
Hawkins slid a little closer, and said conspiratorially, Its a secret code an emergency code that all agents know means it must be heeded. That something big is breaking. But please, say that name to NO ONE else but the person you ask to get Agent McBain and then to him. And tell them you have to see him in private, personally to deliver this. And please NO PEEKING but I promise to fill you in on everything once my wife is in rehab assuming a very grateful John McBain doesnt tell you first maybe over a nice dinner
Tara was all atwitter after Harry Watkins left. She KNEW that Natalie was bad news and now shed be able to save John. Ooh, what would she wear to Quantico tomorrow?
Chapter 68
Sunday evening found John and Natalie back in bed but this time as they made love John could sense a change in Natalie almost a desperation coiling within her, competing with her desire. On some level it was as if she was fighting against the release the climax that she typically sought and embraced as if she was afraid to let go of her tight control But her control was no match for the mastery John had over her body and her fundamental desire for him, and soon she was helplessly shaking in his arms but he knew it was from something more than the remnants of the orgasm that had ultimately ripped through her.
He pulled away from her as they both still shook and he took her face in both hands and asked, Natalie whats wrong tell me
A few tears coursed down her cheeks as she said, Im not really sure I dont know whats wrong with me but I just all of a sudden feel this sense of dread that I cant shake maybe its because a new week is starting back to a routine. I dont know I just dont know
John pulled Natalie close against him and whispered, It is scary starting back to things it feels so much better when we are here maybe some of its a delayed reaction. Natalie, do you want to drop out of the program? Would it make you feel better to go some where be some where that is totally safe?
Natalie let out a deep breath and asked, And where would that be? Honestly do you think Hawkins will stop just because Im not here?
No, I dont. he felt he owed her the truth.
Well I dont either. So in theory Im safer here and I feel better being with you looking across the room, the field, The Pub, and seeing you. And then you holding me all night it keeps me sane.
John kissed the top of her head and said, Natalie, I love you more than I thought it possible to love anyone I will die before I let anyone harm you
She sat up to look at him, No! John, no. I love you so much, too. And I know youll do what you can to help keep me safe but I cant live with myself if something happens to you because of me.
He pulled her back down against him and said, Well, it probably wont even come close to that but his own gut was telling him he was tilting too far towards optimism.
They turned to each other again and gave themselves over completely to their passion, using it to push out every other thought and feeling. Finally they were both completely spent and slept deeply while their bodies remained bound together.
Monday morning came and they felt a bit better, though there was a level of seriousness in the air. Before they left the apartment John took Natalie in his arms and held her as close to him as he could as she rested her head over his heart. They kissed for a few minutes in a way that communicated their love, their deep feelings more than their physical passion, and then it was time to head to class. Crawford was teaching it but John would sit in, as per usual. Theyd be in class from 8-10, then a fifteen minute break, and back at it till the 12:30 lunch break. Then class until 3:30. Then the gym. John kept going over this schedule in his head, thinking of all the points of vulnerability, but feeling it was more likely that any strike would come during a less-planned moment like when they went on a 20-mile run on Thursday. He was going to have to give some thought to how to make that whole thing more secure.
Mason pulled out of the garage at The Watergate and started in the direction of Hawkins place. It would take him a bit over an hour to get there he should be on his block by a little after 9am. His contact had finally called him back and told him that Hawkins next assignment was not starting for another 30 days and with that Mason knew he couldnt delay another minute He had to know if Hawkins had actually been hiding something from him or if he had been reading things wrong. Mason carefully observed Hawkins street and home, careful not to call any attention to himself. It was a non-descript middle-class neighborhood and his house fit the surroundings a bit like hiding in plain sight. But Mason also knew from his previous visit that there were a number of security features that had probably been improved upon since then. He had a few tricks up his own sleeves, and frankly at this point didnt much care if Hawkins knew hed been here. He now knew no one was in the house thanks to an infrared heat sensing device so he finally disabled the alarm and slipped through the back door. Then he made his way to the office noticing that the clock had just advanced to 10am.
-----
At 10am Crawford announced the standard break and Natalie smiled at John and then headed with her agents to the rest room. She thought it was a bit of overkill that John said that one of them even had to follow her into the bathroom itself but not the stall, she had laughed and he had pretended to concede.
As Natalie walked out the door Johns cell phone rang and he recognized his assistants number. Yeah, Connie, whats up?
John, theres a woman here Tara Twittle who said that it is urgent that she see you.
John groaned in irritation what the hell could that TWIT want? Connie, tell her Im busy take a message
John she was quite insistent and said to tell you she had a message from Bruce Hawkins
Johns blood turned to ice water and he heard his heart pounding in his ears.
What did you say?
She said she had a message from Bruce Hawkins.
Keep her in my office, Ill be right there!
----
John raced out of the classroom just in time to see Natalie head into the restroom, accompanied by Harlan. Burke took up his post right outside the door and John walked up to him and said softly, Keep an extra watchful eye on Natalie Hawkins may have just surfaced and I have to go to my office. Dont let her leave this building until I am back here.
John headed back to his office and made it in record time by 10:04 he was walking in his door and Tara stood up to greet him with a stupid grin on her face.
He grabbed her upper arms and demanded, What did Hawkins say?
Hawkins I dont know Hawkins
John stepped away from her with a confused and frustrated expression as he said, Then why did you say you had a message from him?!
Because thats the code.
Code?! WHAT code?!
The emergency code thats what Agent Watkins explained to me
Who?!
Natalies husband!
WHAT?!
Oh, John, I knew you couldnt have known and he knew it too, that it was Natalie that led you astray and tricked you shes not well you know her husband said shes a sex addict
John felt like he was losing his mind. What the hell are you talking about Tara, as quickly and succinctly as possible tell me what is going on!
Tara began to run at the mouth, Agent Harry Watkins came to my house hes Natalies husband and hed been away on a long assignment and when he got back she wasnt home and hed heard from friends that shed been seen with you a lot and then he asked some of his buddies in the police department about you and heard about the disturbance and then he showed me a picture of Natalie and I had to tell him that it was her at your house so he told me that he was going to stage an intervention to get her into sex addiction rehab and that I was to give you a message and to use the name Bruce Hawkins as a code because that was the emergency code and youd come and I should give you this but I had to come here at 10am sharp because that was when he was also going to do the intervention
John was reeling because he wanted to take the envelope but his brain was registering what she said about the intervention being for 10am so he grabbed a walkie talkie from his desk and said, Burke, Burke
Yessir?
Wheres Natalie.
Uh, still in the restroom.
Still?
yeah
Go check on her now John was already heading out the door, envelope in hand, and he shouted to Connie over his shoulder, Get Chase and have him get to the classroom building immediately and call for back-up NOW Connie, NOW!
------
As John had reached his office Natalie had stepped out of the bathroom stall and immediately noticed a prone Harlan lying on the ground, a growing pool of blood around him. She started in his direction but then heard a chilling voice behind her say, Hello, Natalie
She wheeled around and at first she couldnt process what she was seeing and hearing. There was a wizened old cleaning lady standing near the door, gray hair, glasses, uniform and cardigan a big trash can on wheels but the voice the voice was one she recognized from that awful night right before she felt the agonizing pains in her stomach and between her legs. She took a step backwards but then he was on her, a cloth with ether against her mouth and nostrils, and then she was sagging against him. Hawkins held her close for a moment whispering against her hair, Youre mine now mine Then he placed her in the trash can, covered her with some bags and wheeled out of the ladies room, Burke barely giving him a second glance after all, cleaning people and old ladies were practically invisible in this society
----
Mason sat down in the chair behind Hawkins desk to see what he might have been looking at when Mason had walked in and surprised him that day what had been on the desk. There was certainly a chance that it had been moved or destroyed immediately after his departure, but maybe not
He carefully leafed through some stacks of paper looked at what was written on post-it notes stuck to his computer monitor then began to look at the framed pictures on Hawkins desk there were a lot of them. At 10:10 he picked up a Hawkins family photo and studied it carefully and then his blood ran cold as he stared in disbelief at who was in the picture .
---
As John ran back to the classroom he was tearing open the note and skimming it and then he had to stop running for a second in shock. It said I figured Id better give you keystone kops at least a fighting chance since you were never going to figure this out yourselves. I have a son you know he uses his mothers maiden name because he got in a bit of trouble a while back with a girl in school. You know him as
There was more to the note but his mind had stopped working. And though John and Mason were miles apart at that moment, in unison they whispered in shock, Gentry!
Chapter 69
John shook off enough of his shock to begin running again, while trying to read the rest of the note he caught fragments videoconference 2pm Chases office just Chase, John and Masonbut all he could think of was getting to the classroom building to Natalie surely this was just a warning cat and mouse he couldnt have gotten to her.. not in that building all her classmates around two agents on her
His cell phone rang and he realized it was Mason, so without missing a beat he answered the phone and as soon as the connection was established both men said simultaneously, Gentry is Hawkins son! They both stopped for a second realizing they both now had the same shocking piece of information, and then John said, He may have her Mason get to the classroom building as soon as you can!
John finally got to the hall near the classroom near the restroom and his heart plummeted. The ladies room door was open and John could see Burke performing CPR on Harlan. Natalies classmates were milling about stunned, but there was no sign of her.
Wheres Natalie?! John barked but no one seemed to know and he knew, though he couldnt yet admit it to himself, that she wasnt here the fact that one of the agents protecting her was horribly injured on the floor of the ladies restroom told him thathe tried to flip himself into official agent mode so the deep-seated fear would not bubble up and come out of his throat in a horrified scream. This was his waking nightmarebut he couldnt save her if he lost it. And he knew that neither Hawkins nor his twist of a son Gentry wanted to kill her he wouldnt allow himself to think about what they wanted to keep her alive for, but at least shed BE alive they had a chance
At that moment the activity picked up even more when Chase and the paramedics arrived. They pushed Burke out of the way and he came walking out and John virtually pounced on him, What happened?! WHAT HAPPENED?!
Burke was rattled but he was also a good agent and knew he had a job to doIt was the cleaning lady Harlan said it when he came to for a moment and goddammit I SAW her let her roll right past me with one of those huge trash cans on wheels
Johns heart stopped as he realized that that was probably how Hawkins got Natalie out of thereHE was the cleaning lady he was adept at disguises from his work before he could say another word, Chase interrupted.
Burke, start from the beginning
Natalie and Harlan went into the restroom I thought everything was fine but then you radioed me and I went in to check and found Harlan his voice quavered a bit. There was no one in here when we checked before Buchanan went in to use the facilities. The only person who came in and out was an, well, what appeared to be an old cleaning lady like I said, she had a huge trash can on wheels
John ran his hands over his face and hair and walked away from Burke. Then he pulled the note back out and read the rest of it. I will be in contact at 2pm eastern time sharp. At that time I will call into Chases office for a videoconference. You, Chase and Mason need to be there and I will explain my terms for you getting Natalie back. If any of you are missing from that meeting then all bets are off. That was it. Besides the shocking revelation about Gentry. Lord why hadnt he SEEN that?! Hed even thought that Hawkins was Gentry down the road, but had never even contemplated the devastating truth underlying that thought.
Chase came over and looked silently at John and then asked him Tell me tell me everything what happened?!
John explained it all, from getting the call about Tara being here to his conversation with her Hawkins visit to her his note Masons call
Chase could see the desperate emotions barely contained by the iron-clad grip John was trying to keep on his control. He briefly reached out to squeeze Johns arm and looked him dead in the eyes, saying, Lets get back to my office. Call Mason to meet us there. Then we will plan how we are going to get Natalie back while we wait for that bastards call.
John nodded and swallowed hard, then he took out his cell phone to call Mason. When he heard him answer he got right to it, He took her he has her. Hes going to have a videoconference with us at 2pm in Chases office. Meet us there.
FUCK! yelled Mason. Im turning into Quantico now. Mason wasnt even surprised at the few tears he felt pricking his eyes. He was afraid for Natalie he knew what that bastard was capable of, and in league with his degenerate son like John he knew that Hawkins wouldnt kill Natalie at least not for quite some time. But they all knew there were some things that felt worse than death, and Hawkins was a master at that dark art.
The three men converged on Chases office about the same time. They were ashen, shaken. Without a word Chase reached into his drawer, drew out three glasses and poured three decent measures of whiskey. They silently gulped the liquid in one go, and then sat down. John brought Mason up to speed on everything while Chase went to check on Harlans status. Mason was somewhat awed it was so simple a benign looking cleaning woman with a receptacle big enough to wheel Natalie right out of there under everyones noses. He also knew that meant she had to have been subdued out of it. What had he done to her?
John said quietly, he is probably making us wait because hes trying to get to wherever he plans to hold her at least for now. Agents and local and state police are starting to scour for any hint of where they might be. Cameras caught a van leaving it had the logo of an approved vendor on it, but it could have been them of course hell have changed vehicles almost immediately John knew he was borderline rambling but he couldnt help it. In some ways, it actually was a comfort to be sitting here with Mason, not just because he was going to be a capable ally in finding Natalie, but because he cared a lot about her, too. And he knew how John felt he didnt have to hide it.
Mason was looking closely at John without being too obvious about it he could see the fear in him, too, and he wished he had some comforting words of wisdom. All he could say was, We are going to get her back. I know this guy I know what he knows. Youve tracked down plenty of this sort of sleaze we can call upon the entire resources of the FBI, CIA everyone. Hawkins and his devil spawn are going down.
John just nodded and at that moment Chase walked back in, Harlan is in surgery hed been stabbed, probably hit with ether first. Hes lost a lot of blood but they think hes likely to pull through.
The three men sat in silence for a long while because they realized that there wasnt much they could do until they heard from Hawkins. All that could be done with what was known was in motion. Now they had to wait. As they did they would think about what Natalie might be going through, and then had to force their minds away from that.
Natalies head felt heavy, muddled, sore like shed been hit with something square between the eyes. She opened them and glanced around, realizing she was in some sort of jeep. Then she remembered what had happened in the restroom and bolted into a sitting position, wincing in pain as she realized her hands and legs had metal cuffs and long chains between them, and ultimately connecting her hands and feet. Hawkins now looking like his bastard self was at the wheel, but Natalies blood truly ran cold when she saw the sneering face looking back from the front passenger seat Gentry!
Hello, princess. We meet again. I believe youve gotten to know my dad a bit
Dad?
Yep. Gentrys my mothers maiden name.
Why are you doing this? Where are you taking me?
Well, the answer to the first question is simple we want you. Youre ours. The rest youll find out in due time
Soon the jeep turned off the road and they were bumping their way slowly over and through very rough terrain, deeper and deeper into the thick woods. She had to bite down on her lips to keep from crying because she was clearly going to be somewhere incredibly isolated with only these two men for company and she had felt and seen enough of their handiwork to know what was in store for her. Her first thought was of John. Hed blame himself. She knew that. She could still feel his touch on her body from last night this morning. His passion and his tenderness could she cling to that now when Hawkins and Gentry were doing whatever it is they had planned to do to her? Or did she really want to do that? Did she want to meld those memories with this horror? She couldnt help wondering yet again, what it was she had ever done to warrant this sort of attention from this type of men. Haver, Barber and now Hawkins and Gentry. But she tried to remind herself that she wasnt the same girl who was thrown down that pit. She had worked hard to make herself physically strong to develop skills to protect and defend herself. She had to remember that. She wasnt some unproven young girl.
After what seemed like hours the jeep finally stopped and as she peered out the window she saw what amounted to a shack in a small clearing. Gentry and Hawkins hopped out of the jeep and Gentry opened the back door and unceremoniously yanked her off the seat, hauling her over his shoulder as he headed with her inside. Hawkins had already begun to unpack some equipment, some provisions and to light a fire in the tiny fireplace towards the back of the single room. There were a few mattresses with blankets (no sheets or pillows), some chairs and a table that looked rickety at best, a sink and warming plate, and a door through which she could see a toilet. There were lanterns scattered liberally about clearly there was no electricity which explained why one of the things that Hawkins had unloaded was a small generator.
Hawkins finally spoke, Nice to have you with us, Natalie. We are very much looking forward to getting to know you better but that will have to wait a bit. Natalie felt a stab of relief at that. I am going to hold this gun on you while my son undoes your chains and then you are going to strip down to your underwear we cant have you fully dressed in the event you decide to do something dumb like try to escape. So, lose the work shirt and jeans, and your boots, of course. Well let you keep your socks on. And Ill even be a good guy and let you sit on the mattress closest to the fire.
Natalie held her breath while Gentry undid her cuffs wrist and ankle. Then he said, Come on, darlin, you heard my daddy lets see what sexy underwear youve got on today did you wear some of your good stuff so that Agent McBain could have something pretty to take off you before he fucked you again? Ooooh, or maybe well get lucky maybe you didnt even bother with any so hed have easier access if you found some dark corner where he could take you
Natalie felt her skin crawl and couldnt bring herself to remove her clothes. Hawkins came over and said quietly, Natalie you need to do what youre told. You have five seconds or Ill let my son take them off for you
Natalie felt so exposed as she followed his orders, and she thanked her lucky stars that today she had opted for a sports bra and boy undies that hid a lot more than a standard bra and panties. Hawkins and Gentry leered at her as she stripped, but she felt a small surge of victory when she saw the disappointment on their faces at her more utilitarian under-garments.
Gentry re-shackled her and then dragged her over to the mattress where he tossed her down. For a long moment his eyes studied her curves and she was afraid he was going to join her on the mattress, but mercifully he turned away to help his father with whatever it was they were preparing for.
Chapter 70
The hours had passed with agonizing slowness for the men in Chases office and for Natalie as she watched Hawkins and Gentry set up all sorts of equipment. Every now and again shed feel their eyes on her, but for the most part they were too busy on other things. She tried to keep her mind busy thinking about people she cared about, movies she liked and everything she had learned thus far about fighting skills and the psychological tools she could use in her favor. Clearly with lunatics like this there had to be something she could use as a wedge against them.
Chase, Mason and John said very little but were glad to hear that Harlan had made it out of surgery and it seemed like hed recover. Occasionally theyd get an update from some law enforcement branch or another that was out there looking for any clue any sign of them, but none of them had much hope theyd get that lucky. They had debated whether to alert Natalies family, but decided for the time being to keep it quiet theyd at least wait until they heard what Hawkins had to say at 2.
At 1:30 Chase called Williams one of the best techies around down to his office to make sure the videoconference equipment was set up correctly. The three men could sit on the same side of Chases meeting table and both see and be seen. At ten minutes before the hour they took their seats and waited some more.
At 1:55 Hawkins said to his son, Get her and bring her over here. Gentry did as he was told and then Hawkins pulled her down to sit on his lap and it took everything she had but she managed not to shudder in reaction. Then he motioned for Gentry to sit in the chair next to them. While he kept one arm around Natalies waist he used his other hand to play with some dials and a small TV screen in front of them went on, then he was using a satellite phone to dial a number.
John, Mason and Chase sat at attention when they realized it was 2 and they could see an incoming call was in progress. Then they saw her and tried their best to freeze their features and not react. John thought she looked good overall though he felt his fury kick in when she saw that she was in her underwear, in chains and sitting on Hawkins lap. Mason and Chase had identical reactions, though to varying degrees.
Natalie also tried very hard not to react when she saw the three men on screen. She could tell they were upset on her behalf, and it killed her not to be able to reach out and reassure John. And seeing Mason made her feel a bit emotional as well because he had been such a good friend to her he had taken care of her when she had needed it so desperately. Even Chase looked a bit rattled.
Hawkins began, Well, gentlemen. So nice to see you all glad you decided to heed my note. By now you all know that this young rascal over here he pointed to Gentry is my son. For obvious reasons we hid that fact when he applied to the program, and then it became important to keep that secret even more so after his last run-in with Ms. Buchanan here. He and I are quite a bit alike quite close, really.so it didnt really surprise me when it dawned on me that we had both fallen for the same feisty filly. And, boy, we arent the only ones, are we. Yeah, her hot little snatch is quite the crossroads, isnt it?
John and Mason both reacted a bit to that and Hawkins laughed, Aw, did I hit a nerve, boys Mason had her first, I know. My sources tell me you guys spent quite a bit of quality time together that she practically lived with you and I would imagine in your bed for the week leading up to the programs start. Ah, but then then she headed to Quantico and several of us took note of her charms but she set her sights on good old Agent McBain, didnt she? Im sure it had nothing to do with currying any favor with you or anythingBut boy you slid right on in where Mason had been, didnt you? She sure made you lose some of that vaunted control of yours, didnt she McBain. First breaking the rules and banging a student and then getting you so hot that you fucked her hard enoughloud enough to have the police break down your door thinking she was being assaulted
Mason couldnt hide the surprise at that bit of information and Hawkins again laughed, Oh, you didnt know that, did you Mason? Well, let me tell you these two got up to some pretty hefty stuff enough that when a neighbor popped by unexpectedly, what she saw and heard led her to call the police. The way I heard it, they broke the good agents door down just as he had her impaled just as they were both screaming as they came you didnt know she liked it quite so rough, did you? At that he licked Natalies cheek and she shuddered. Or, maybe you do maybe the sound-proofing at The Watergate is just that good
But, see, my son and I felt so out in the cold so shunned especially because she was so vicious in response to my boys advances only to run her ass over to your place again Mason. You did screw her again that night or morning, didnt you? Bitch couldnt accommodate my son but she spread them right quick for you again after he got her good and warmed up, you get to enjoy the fruits of his hard hard work
Chase could stand no more of this, Hawkins! Do you want to get to the point? What do you want? Tell us how to get Natalie back.
Aw, Chasey are you still hopin for your shot? Jealous, are you? I saw how you were with her when you led her torture
Natalie looked clearly surprised at that shed had no idea that Chase had been Blue and she tried not to remember some of the things, particularly the sexually-tinged things, he did to her body.
You tryin to tell us you felt nothing when you had her stripped bare on the table with her legs spread or hanging in chains against the wall while you whipped her pretended you were going to rape her?
Hawkins Chase said with a warning tone.
You want me to get to the point well I HAVE been. And its all so beautiful. My boy and I want Natalie. We also consider you our enemies. My boy is a bit newer to this but he resents that Mason was fucking her when he first wanted her and is totally bitter about McBain stealing his place in line. Now for me, it is just too good to pass up. You and I, Mason, well, we have QUITE the history, dont we. And as much as you like to act the detached ladies man, you tipped your hand when you came to warn me off you have a soft spot for the redhead. And you, McBain Ive had to deal with your golden pretty-boy halo for years as we first crafted this program and then got it up and running Im just a journeyman operative and torturer, while YOU are Gods gift a thinker a FAIR guy and, finally, you, Chase. I added you into this little party because you just had to wedge yourself in and personally take care of Natalies torture, even though you KNEW that that was MY desire. MINE.
Natalie was trying to tune all this out at this point, but Hawkins was clearly getting more and more agitated and Natalie could feel evidence of his excitement pressing into her where she sat trapped on his lap.
My boy and I are willing to be fair not just take something that may not be fully ours were willing to win Natalie from you, although weve obviously stacked a few things in our favor but thats only fair since youve had your shots already at her. It will be hard to hold my son back I have a BIT more control at my age but I give you my word that we will not lay a hand on Natalie, unless she gets out of line of course, for 72 hours. If you find her before that time is up, we will surrender her to you but not ourselves, of course. If you get so close that your finding us is inevitable then we will disappear but leave her behind. However, if you fail to find her the moment the clock counts down 72 hours we will be gone, with her, and she will be ours. We will make her ours and we dont mind sharing. Heck, a hot piece of ass that seems to like sex so much could probably use two studly guys to service her hmmm perhaps you two should have thought of that or maybe you already did. How about it, Natalie? Would you have liked having McBain and Mason doing you at the same time? Penetrating your twat and your ass simultaneously? Hmmm maybe Chase could have been the third so that your delicious mouth could have been occupied as well just like that doll I put in your bed you know, I named those dicks that I stuck in the doll let me see, which one was which? Oh, yeah John was buried between your legs, Mason was the one in your ass, and, yep, that left Chase in your mouth
Natalie couldnt look at the men onscreen. She was mortified by all of this and horrified. Deeply horrified. The truth was, in pretty quick succession she had taken two lovers and that was after more than a year of abstinence and a total of three partners prior to that. But it hadnt been just some cold-hearted physical thing it hadnt been this dirty thing Hawkins was trying to make it
John felt sick to his stomach at the awful things that animal was spewing about Natalie because that was not who she was. He wanted to take her in his arms and just hold her, but he couldnt.
Hawkins resumed, OK, lets get down to the basics. We are not ridiculously far from you, but we are buried a needle in a haystack nonetheless. You wont be able to track us using this satellite feed because as soon as this call is over it wont be on again. You can have anyone you want try to join in the hunt heck, it might be great training for Natalies classmates. However, it only counts if YOU three and you three need to stick together find us. So youd better warn anyone else not to try with heroics. They can certainly tip you guys off, but well either kill them, or have to cut our losses and kill this fair lass, if they try anything and then well be gone and you know I have what it takes for us to disappear and never be seen again. This is between US and YOU. OK, thats it. Tick tock, gentlemen. My watch says it is exactly 2:30 pm Monday. You have until 2:30 pm Thursday.
Then they were disconnected.
